24.14_o and_o 26.22_o and_o 28.23_o and_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o lord_n also_o allow_v luke_o 24.44_o but_o in_o this_o last_o division_n the_o book_n be_v number_v 24._o first_o of_o moses_n 2._o four_o of_o the_o former_a prophet_n as_o they_o call_v they_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o king_n 3._o four_o also_o of_o the_o late_a prophet_n esay_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n 4._o the_o kethubim_n or_o holy_a writing_n contain_v 11._o book_n the_o 5._o poetical_a that_o be_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n job_n and_o the_o canticle_n three_o which_o they_o call_v megilloth_n volume_n or_o roll_n ruth_n lamentation_n and_o esther_n among_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v sometime_o account_v and_o 2._o half_a chaldee_n which_o be_v last_o write_v daniel_n ezra_n with_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o chronicle_n and_o these_o holy_a writing_n they_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o hear_v a_o voice_n or_o in_o any_o ecstasy_n but_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n immediate_o and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n divers_a hebrew_n bibles_n have_v be_v late_o print_v as_o one_o by_o plantin_n in_o oct._n another_o by_o hutterus_n in_o folio_n and_o other_o now_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n saint_n jerom_n ad_fw-la paulin._n reckon_v they_o as_o we_o and_o be_v not_o these_o aramite_n strike_v with_o blindness_n that_o print_n the_o bible_n the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o those_o prologue_n of_o jerom_n before_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o set_v the_o father_n at_o naught_o but_o for_o the_o full_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o therefore_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n m._n luther_n account_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v aridam_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la dry_a as_o a_o kix_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v their_o reason_n against_o it_o 1._o the_o seem_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n 2._o because_o he_o teach_v not_o but_o suppose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o man_n speak_v for_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o none_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v therein_o to_o which_o other_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mimmakom_n acher_n in_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o be_v for_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n equivalent_a to_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o forbear_v to_o remember_v because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a with_o who_o he_o live_v so_o also_o luther_n hold_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o well-meaning_a honest_a man_n but_o not_o canonical_a wherein_o i_o think_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o hide_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n from_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o pride_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n so_o allude_v to_o therein_o but_o let_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o question_n think_v by_o themselves_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n both_o party_n hold_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a of_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a author_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n deliver_v therein_o in_o which_o question_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v for_o we_o for_o concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v saint_n paul_n and_o he_o account_v it_o as_o well_o he_o may_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a preeminence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o unto_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v extant_a only_o in_o greek_a which_o language_n the_o jew_n never_o use_v in_o their_o holy_a service_n and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v begin_v by_o the_o grandfather_n in_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v it_o augment_v and_o finish_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o grandchild_n and_o although_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v extant_a in_o hebrew_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o canonical_a no_o more_o than_o the_o second_o that_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a so_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v sure_a and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n receive_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n since_o his_o suffering_n account_v they_o canonical_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sophisticate_a cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o receive_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n then_o shall_v the_o father_n of_o trent_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o father_n attempt_v before_o 2._o such_o another_o argument_n you_o have_v from_o luke_n 24.27_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v concern_v himself_o so_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o further_a explication_n it_o be_v add_v in_o verse_n 44._o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n for_o of_o all_o the_o cethubim_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v first_o and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o will_v you_o bring_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n by_o the_o law_n you_o understand_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n except_o the_o heretic_n call_v nasacheans_n â—id_v receive_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o rest_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v all_o the_o prophet_n both_o former_a and_o late_a with_o all_o the_o kebuthim_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v reckon_v with_o none_o of_o these_o 3._o a_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o these_o apocryphal_o be_v from_o revel_n 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o these_o apocryphal_o which_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n no_o evident_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o witness_n of_o he_o no_o word_n of_o his._n and_o although_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o that_o suppose_a esdras_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 7.27_o 28._o yet_o the_o false_a narration_n of_o thing_n never_o do_v and_o other_o fiction_n see_v master_n brerew_n enq._n chap._n 13._o have_v discredit_v those_o book_n so_o far_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o in_o their_o new_a canon_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o bible_n only_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v object_n but_o the_o father_n themselves_o call_v these_o book_n canonical_a answer_n and_o our_o church_n yield_v they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v serve_v for_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o trent_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o question_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o write_a word_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n 1._o for_o how_o can_v either_o our_o hope_n
mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v stop_v hereby_o i_o mean_v not_o every_o difference_n in_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n no_o not_o in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o heresy_n in_o any_o main_a point_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n alone_o it_o may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o it_o will_v hereafter_o at_o large_a appear_v beside_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o sure_a 87.1_o sure_a fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la i._o scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la et_fw-la ratioris_fw-la psal_n 87.1_o foundation_n as_o that_o it_o only_o be_v able_a only_o worthy_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n whereas_o all_o other_o religion_n or_o rather_o false_a worship_n although_o examine_v in_o themselves_o only_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n what_o triumph_n be_v this_o of_o a_o christian_a over_o all_o heathen_n and_o misbeliever_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v man_n and_o stand_v to_o reason_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v only_o true_a and_o see_v the_o world_n have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n luc._n 14.16_o etc._n etc._n first_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v will_v not_o come_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o earthly_a thing_n second_o by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n will_v try_v what_o his_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n that_o be_v his_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n can_v do_v and_o so_o will_v be_v excuse_v three_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o carnal_a gospeller_n and_o false_a christian_n can_v not_o come_v because_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o by-path_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n shall_v by_o reason_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o and_o see_v the_o time_n can_v be_v far_o off_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o great_a shall_v his_o name_n be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 103.3_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v according_a to_o common_a reason_n whereto_o every_o man_n do_v listen_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n all_o heresy_n and_o dissension_n about_o religion_n must_v then_o cease_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v guide_v for_o as_o god_n make_v man_n reasonable_a so_o do_v he_o command_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v which_o in_o true_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o best_a nor_o require_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o true_a reason_n be_v not_o most_o true_a you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n then_o between_o faith_n and_o reason_n yes_o very_o great_a for_o reason_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o general_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o every_o man_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o application_n of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n as_o if_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v so_o conceive_v and_o so_o bear_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o death_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o save_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o faith_n apply_v this_o general_a conclusion_n thus_o but_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o this_o application_n be_v not_o make_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o special_a instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n although_o it_o be_v infer_v upon_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v herein_o to_o heap_v up_o argument_n by_o number_n but_o by_o weight_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o let_v pass_v all_o reason_n from_o foreign_a authority_n and_o all_o that_o be_v but_o likely_a only_a and_o of_o small_a importance_n neither_o have_v i_o bring_v any_o one_o but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o confirm_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n here_o use_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n because_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o more_o immediate_a than_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_o be_v or_o immediate_a property_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o be_v handle_v by_o necessity_n and_o impossibility_n to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o i_o sometime_o bring_v one_o argument_n for_o divers_a conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o less_o force_n no_o more_o than_o a_o good_a tool_n be_v of_o less_o worth_n because_o it_o serve_v for_o divers_a use_n i_o have_v study_v for_o plainness_n as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o sometime_o handle_v the_o same_o reason_n both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o that_o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o with_o one_o hand_n may_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o other_o &_o for_o that_o purpose_n also_o be_v divers_a reason_n bring_v though_o all_o satisfy_n as_o i_o think_v yet_o perhaps_o all_o of_o every_o one_o not_o equal_o understand_v but_o he_o that_o understand_v all_o may_v upon_o these_o ground_n or_o the_o like_a bring_v many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o that_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o have_v so_o fortify_v this_o glorious_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o such_o wall_n bulwark_n raveling_n and_o counterscarpe_n of_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o batterye_n of_o atheist_n turk_n jew_n and_o other_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o and_o because_o a_o little_a light_n be_v soon_o lose_v if_o disperse_v as_o in_o the_o star_n call_v nebulosae_fw-la and_o those_o of_o endless_a number_n and_o distance_n in_o the_o milky_a way_n i_o have_v propose_v the_o reason_n together_o in_o as_o short_a and_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o reason_n may_v more_o easy_o appear_v for_o oftentimes_o while_o man_n desire_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o the_o reason_n vanish_v into_o word_n the_o autority_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n i_o bring_v as_o need_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n may_v see_v whence_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o question_n be_v take_v and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o that_o in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o bring_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v let_v no_o man_n carry_v my_o word_n or_o meaning_n awry_o for_o although_o in_o this_o search_n of_o cause_n and_o reason_n other_o conclusion_n offer_v themselves_o yet_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o propose_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o old_a thought_n fit_a to_o be_v hold_v as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o that_o order_n as_o it_o be_v therein_o deliver_v yet_o with_o such_o preface_n and_o note_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v drive_v i_o unto_o leave_v those_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o high_a speculation_n of_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enlighten_v for_o their_o further_a progress_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n till_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a that_o be_v keep_v for_o she_o in_o store_n when_o she_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o bear_v they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o if_o any_o man_n learn_v be_v
fatherhood_n sonship_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o these_o and_o if_o in_o these_o person_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a production_n than_o it_o may_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disability_n in_o the_o producer_n and_o so_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a unable_a and_o weak_a so_o nothing_o beside_o it_o nothing_o after_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a or_o if_o the_o other_o person_n or_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v neither_o father_n because_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v nor_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v nor_o yet_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o proceed_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o defective_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a 2._o the_o same_o number_n must_v be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o the_o term_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n for_o otherwise_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v not_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n be_v three_o essential_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v c._n 8._o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o essential_a means_n between_o that_o which_o do_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o these_o three_o term_n be_v one_o understanding_n and_o one_o understanding_n have_v these_o three_o essential_o therefore_o in_o god_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o that_o substantial_a and_o likewise_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o substantial_a that_o the_o term_n may_v differ_v infinite_o from_o accident_n confusion_n &_o contrariety_n but_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n substantial_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o few_o person_n therein_o than_o three_o 3._o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a agent_n who_o action_n be_v likewise_o one_o infinite_a action_n like_o himself_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n be_v also_o infinite_a and_o one_o but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n this_o agent_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v only_o one_o chap._n 8._o and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o one_o chap._n 10._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o nor_o in_o he_o one_o if_o not_o infinite_a neither_o yet_o can_v the_o action_n be_v infinite_a if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a nor_o one_o if_o the_o object_n be_v many_o and_o beyond_o these_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assign_v any_o limit_n or_o term_v necessary_a to_o action_n nor_o yet_o can_v action_n be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o ensue_a induction_n therefore_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o person_n be_v three_o only_a and_o no_o more_o 4._o the_o power_n and_o propriety_n of_o all_o inferior_a cause_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o action_n be_v in_o the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o and_o these_o be_v only_o three_o so_o the_o term_n of_o motion_n from_o whence_o whereto_o and_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o be_v only_o three_o a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a beginning_n of_o all_o beginning_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v a_o beginning_n from_o another_o nor_o yet_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n to_o another_o be_v coessential_a and_o like_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n take_v active_o and_o passive_o there_o must_v be_v three_o term_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o beginner_n a_o be_v begin_v and_o a_o action_n of_o beginning_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o eph_n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_n a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o reason_n 4._o against_o this_o conclusion_n iâ—_n be_v urge_v out_o of_o andr._n osiander_n by_o murschell_n the_o declamer_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o cap._n 1._o note_n c._n that_o if_o the_o father_n by_o the_o view_n and_o understanding_n of_o himself_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o person_n like_o himself_o then_o the_o son_n also_o and_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n by_o view_n of_o themselves_o shall_v bring_v forth_o several_a person_n like_o themselves_o aâ—d_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n infinite_o or_o if_o these_o two_o person_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o person_n like_o themselves_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v either_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o objection_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v like_o those_o great_a stone_n wherewith_o joshua_n shut_v up_o the_o five_o king_n in_o the_o cave_n but_o i_o say_v rather_o like_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a but_o thus_o be_v he_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o hereby_o they_o prepare_v to_o justify_v the_o tritheite_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o to_o set_v reason_n against_o reason_n and_o to_o show_v how_o inconvenient_a the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o matier_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o these_o opposer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o be_v he_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o if_o then_o goodness_n infinity_o eternity_n almightiness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o these_o excellency_n be_v active_a in_o that_o divine_a generation_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1_o and_o if_o so_o wherein_o have_v raimund_n melancthon_n scaliger_n keckerman_n or_o other_o learned_a man_n offend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o a_o phrase-gatherer_n but_o i_o smell_v the_o fox_n they_o can_v sophisticate_a authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n bâ—t_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n &_o therefore_o that_o their_o consubstantiation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v they_o so_o fain_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o faith_n &_o reason_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a cause_n so_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o osiander_n see_v his_o reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v it_o shall_v have_v study_v thereunto_o lest_o it_o may_v turn_v the_o unstable_a from_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o if_o wilful_o he_o will_v not_o know_v have_v he_o read_v nothing_o of_o tho._n aquinas_n this_o thomas_n propose_v this_o same_o doubt_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o the_o master_n of_o sent._n dist_n 7._o q._n 3._o &_o 4._o where_o he_o make_v the_o objection_n thus_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o
col._n 1.19_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o also_o that_o first_o create_v be_v in_o and_z by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v this_o postellus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la do_v firm_o hold_v and_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o athanasius_n epist_n 1_o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la that_o arius_n hold_v one_o word_n in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o another_o word_n create_v which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o his_o thaleia_n mention_v epist_n 2._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o wisdom_n increated_a and_o a_o wisdom_n create_v and_o although_o arius_n affirm_v as_o postellus_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n make_v but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n and_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 69._o yet_o postellus_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o whether_o he_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o lest_o the_o name_n arius_n may_v discredit_v the_o position_n although_o the_o difference_n between_o arius_n and_o postellus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o though_o arius_n hold_v the_o increase_v wisdom_n or_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o that_o that_o wisdom_n take_v flesh_n and_o become_v that_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n between_o he_o and_o the_o right_a meaning_n father_n but_o postellus_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o create_a wisdom_n that_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n waâ—_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v now_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o the_o extremity_n be_v yield_v unto_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v that_o first_o creature_n of_o god_n create_v before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v afterward_o make_v in_o thâ—iâ—_n due_a time_n and_o be_v govern_v as_o postellus_fw-la affirm_v the_o authority_n which_o postellus_fw-la bring_v be_v either_o foreign_a or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v first_o see_v they_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n with_o their_o exception_n than_o his_o reason_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o last_o those_o enforcement_n which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o may_v beside_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n pag._n 1_o 3_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v these_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v a_o common_a claim_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o vent_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o heresy_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o abisine_a church_n which_o common_o they_o call_v of_o presbyter_n john_n out_o of_o who_o creed_n he_o cite_v for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o much_o pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n three_o name_n one_o deity_n three_o face_n one_o similitude_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o god_n head_n one_o kingdom_n one_o throne_n one_o judge_n one_o love_n one_o word_n one_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n a_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o division_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o where_o in_o the_o first_o article_n you_o see_v that_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o article_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o create_a word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v and_o inspire_v as_o postel_n speak_v but_o concern_v that_o church_n though_o postel_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n thereof_o without_o exception_n say_v it_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o heresy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v nurse_v that_o arch-heretick_n arius_n who_o all_o writer_n account_v to_o be_v a_o lybian_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o monothelite_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o jacobite_n or_o eutychian_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o determine_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n moreover_o what_o their_o learning_n be_v like_a to_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o their_o inferior_a church_n minister_n and_o monk_n must_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n have_v no_o other_o maintenance_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o crave_v alm_n see_v mt_n brerewood_n enquiry_n chap._n 23._o &_o 21._o a_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereto_o our_o sacrilegious_a patron_n and_o detainer_n of_o those_o live_n right_o call_v impropriation_n because_o they_o belong_v most_o improper_o to_o they_o that_o unjust_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o church_n will_v bring_v our_o church_n unto_o but_o see_v whereto_o this_o want_n of_o maintenance_n have_v bring_v that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a regard_n that_o their_o patriarch_n have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o all_o general_a counsel_n yet_o now_o as_o i_o have_v read_v have_v they_o of_o late_a year_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v a_o religion_n and_o teacher_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v their_o creed_n be_v ancient_a and_o of_o authority_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o arius_n yet_o what_o wit_n or_o judgement_n be_v in_o thâ—s_n to_o put_v such_o a_o point_n into_o their_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o by_o postel_n own_o confession_n do_v not_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o other_o church_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o not_o necessary_a why_o be_v it_o bring_v into_o their_o creed_n but_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n anchelus_n and_o jonathan_n be_v without_o exception_n and_o where_o the_o text_n be_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n they_o explain_v it_o thus_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n by_o his_o word_n which_o all_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o especial_o rambam_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o create_a word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o create_a being_n pag._n 24._o the_o cabalist_n also_o concurie_n with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o the_o inferior_a wisdom_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n unite_v to_o eternity_n the_o superior_a habitation_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v for_o ever_o as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o inferior_a habitation_n after_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o dâ—e_a time_n and_o these_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v all_o â—he_n authority_n which_o postellus_fw-la cite_v except_o you_o will_v add_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o other_o purpose_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pass_v any_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n or_o this_o position_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n therein_o you_o may_v add_v to_o these_o authority_n many_o other_o and_o fiâ—st_v out_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o wisdom_n have_v be_v
may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o speech_n to_o we_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o the_o holy_a angel_n join_v in_o our_o conversation_n and_o ourselves_o never_o destitute_a of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o §_o 1._o then_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v thereto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n §_o 2._o three_o to_o show_v what_o these_o scripture_n be_v §_o 3._o four_o to_o justify_v their_o perfection_n or_o sufficiency_n §_o 4._o five_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o integrity_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 5._o then_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v §_o 6._o and_o last_o of_o their_o interpretation_n §_o 7._o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n because_o the_o prophecy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v beforehand_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v such_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v history_n than_o prophecy_n take_v for_o instance_n that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v canaan_n after_o 430._o year_n and_o according_o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n exod._n 12.40_o 41._o be_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o judahs_n kingdom_n foretell_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o 9_o 10._o of_o josia_n and_o cyrus_n prophesy_v by_o name_n the_o one_o above_o 300._o year_n the_o other_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n for_o see_v god_n alone_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v foreknow_v to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o can_v he_o alone_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o isa_n 42.9_o whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v finite_a both_o in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n know_v nothing_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o either_o by_o special_a revelation_n as_o gabriel_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o observation_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o their_o long_a and_o subtle_a experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o mock_v the_o heathen_a by_o their_o oracle_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o answer_n except_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o the_o mean_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o devil_n give_v a_o certain_a answer_n to_o alexander_n concern_v his_o expedition_n against_o darius_n because_o he_o know_v what_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 8._o 2._o another_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o admirable_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v deliver_v with_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a reader_n and_o that_o in_o so_o simple_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o no_o other_o whereas_o in_o man_n writing_n the_o unsettledness_n of_o their_o judgement_n their_o ignorance_n and_o doubtful_a supposition_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o as_o seldom_o they_o do_v justify_v the_o holy_a text_n rom._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profess_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v their_o folly_n 3._o moreover_o the_o argument_n or_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v their_o commission_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n then_o the_o purport_n or_o intent_n of_o the_o commission_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v of_o acceptance_n eternal_a life_n or_o refusal_n eternal_a fire_n 4._o the_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a work_n which_o almighty_a god_n give_v especial_o to_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v and_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o continual_o justify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o wondrous_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o professor_n as_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o baleful_a confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n approve_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 5._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o continual_a endeavour_n either_o utter_o to_o deface_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o pretext_n of_o obscurity_n and_o danger_n of_o heresy_n not_o to_o read_v they_o and_o again_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v those_o book_n and_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v no_o less_o proof_n that_o these_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n 6._o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o many_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v and_o to_o preach_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v as_o of_o amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o their_o book_n be_v god_n alone_o 7._o the_o great_a 1._o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n preserve_v so_o long_o uncorrupted_a for_o in_o comparison_n of_o moses_n almost_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a all_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o their_o god_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o thing_n of_o yesterday_o 2._o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o praise_n nor_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o foreign_a history_n write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o such_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n as_o time_n and_o hearsay_n use_v to_o bring_v into_o history_n as_o of_o berosus_n herodotus_n strabo_n trogus_n and_o other_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o true_a record_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o writing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v dictate_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o none_o but_o god_n do_v true_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o among_o man_n do_v certain_o record_v the_o universal_a flood_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o act_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n joshua_n and_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n may_v vaunt_v as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v indite_v and_o homer_n do_v write_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n may_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v as_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 6._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o historian_n and_o poet_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n be_v indeed_o they_o under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n especial_o see_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o neither_o will_v suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v abuse_v to_o falsehood_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v his_o church_n to_o be_v ever_o seduce_v by_o liar_n and_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o these_o holy_a oracle_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o by_o their_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n
any_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o henoch_n if_o nothing_o in_o the_o book_n be_v henoch_n beside_o this_o prophecy_n saint_n judes_n cite_n do_v not_o make_v the_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n cite_v the_o heathen_a poet_n or_o if_o s._n jude_n have_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n that_o henoch_n have_v so_o prophesy_v how_o do_v it_o make_v for_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o in_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n those_o tradition_n have_v no_o force_n or_o credit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o though_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a answer_n our_o lord_n say_v luk._n 10.42_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o in_o john_n 17.3_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v this_o to_o know_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o gen._n with_o the_o 53._o of_o esay_n and_o any_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a and_o in_o this_o sufficiency_n only_o we_o dwell_v hither-unto_a but_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epistle_n 1.11_o that_o the_o inquest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o likewise_o what_o time_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o because_o both_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o the_o type_n that_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o when_o we_o shall_v grow_v past_a milk_n and_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n when_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o every_o jod_a and_o title_n contain_v in_o they_o matth._n 5.17.18_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v every_o text_n to_o the_o proper_a time_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o uttermost_a understanding_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n then_o shall_v the_o church_n see_v and_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o superfluous_a or_o that_o any_o word_n letter_n or_o prick_v therein_o may_v be_v miss_v sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a question_n 1._o for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o have_v not_o preserve_v his_o scripture_n entire_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n from_o the_o alteration_n addition_n or_o take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o comfort_n or_o certain_a instruction_n can_v we_o have_v thereby_o what_o assurance_n of_o hope_n by_o those_o promise_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n of_o his_o goodn_n give_v those_o scripture_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o man_n in_o that_o incertainty_n nothing_o further_v towards_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o she_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o preserve_v that_o treasure_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o safe_a keep_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o integrity_n or_o purity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n they_o of_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a 2._o the_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o be_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o in_o that_o purity_n in_o which_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o although_o god_n in_o those_o scripture_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o as_o a_o nurse_n to_o lisp_v with_o her_o infant_n yet_o so_o much_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n 1._o cor._n 1.25_o as_o that_o it_o be_v still_o manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o nothing_o of_o humane_a dross_n be_v mix_v therewith_o but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v still_o as_o before_o pure_a as_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v try_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n 3._o this_o fire_n be_v that_o dampish_a smother-fire_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v kindle_v among_o his_o brand_n among_o who_o though_o some_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o martion_n and_o other_o some_o corrupt_a the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o allegory_n and_o foreign_a interpretation_n as_o the_o origenist_n see_v augustin_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la other_o by_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o native_a sense_n to_o the_o supportance_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n yet_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v faithful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n constant_o withstand_v all_o these_o attempt_n and_o ever_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n so_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a 4._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o hope_n be_v set_v on_o that_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o expositor_n thereof_o so_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n as_o be_v promise_v by_o which_o hope_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v come_v 5._o beside_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n mal._n 2.7_o there_o be_v from_o samuel_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o prophet_n who_o can_v not_o in_o any_o way_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a a_o corruption_n uncontrolled_a as_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o deprave_v and_o although_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n have_v be_v corrupt_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o perfect_a scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n ezra_n 7._o who_o change_v the_o form_n of_o their_o chaldean_a or_o samaritane_n letter_n for_o those_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n he_o i_o say_v will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o such_o corruption_n or_o change_n as_o have_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o can_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o as_o far_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o copy_n give_v they_o light_n of_o the_o israelite_n care_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o masôer_v 6._o moreover_o that_o exceed_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o the_o scribe_n be_v to_o use_v in_o writing_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o
it_o have_v power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n who_o under_o any_o pretext_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n of_o hardness_n to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o like_a withhold_v the_o laiety_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a luk._n 10.42_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.25.26_o 1._o for_o see_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o our_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v if_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v than_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o needful_a thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v and_o come_v free_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n but_o what_o help_v a_o fountain_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v clear_o plain_o and_o for_o every_o man_n understanding_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o most_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o §_o 2._o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 1._o for_o what_o comfort_n or_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v by_o they_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o 2._o how_o be_v our_o memory_n help_v by_o that_o we_o know_v not_o 3._o how_o be_v we_o confirm_v in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v those_o high_a mystery_n so_o far_o beyond_o our_o apprehension_n as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v they_o easy_a unto_o we_o 5._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o full_o instruct_v we_o therein_o 6._o you_o may_v also_o bring_v hither_o the_o reason_n in_o §_o 4._o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v they_o nor_o teach_v a_o child_n how_o from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v prove_v their_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v see_v there_o object_n 1_o object_n 1._o but_o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n 2._o epistle_n 3.16_o say_v that_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n as_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v answer_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a yet_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v therein_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o heretic_n though_o many_o of_o they_o learned_a pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o supportance_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o they_o have_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n if_o i_o seem_v to_o give_v you_o a_o sullen_a answer_n yet_o reprove_v it_o not_o if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o pet._n 2.9_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o disobedient_a but_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o truth_n elect_v and_o precious_a but_o shall_v christ_n therefore_o not_o have_v come_v to_o redeem_v his_o elect_n because_o some_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v uneasy_a or_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n therefore_o as_o christ_n redeem_v the_o elect_a pray_v for_o the_o elect_a not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o so_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o pure_a heart_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o to_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o some_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o this_o by_o the_o dispe_n sation_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o avoid_v weariness_n in_o the_o reader_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n and_o further_a inquest_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o such_o conclusion_n as_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a indeed_o to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a to_o make_v child_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o give_v instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o then_o doubtless_o be_v they_o for_o every_o man_n read_v for_o the_o perfect_a and_o he_o that_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o child_n and_o for_o the_o simple_a for_o all_o age_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o tâ—e_v water_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o price_n es_fw-ge 55._o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n jnterpretation_n §_o 7._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o every_o one_o read_v then_o certain_o for_o every_o one_o interpretation_n private_o to_o his_o own_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o capacity_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o word_n or_o write_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o native_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v literal_a and_o that_o either_o simple_a or_o figurative_a or_o mystical_a and_o that_o either_o allegorical_a moral_a or_o anagogical_a but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o private_a fantasy_n be_v able_a to_o wring_v out_o but_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a interpretation_n thereof_o which_o do_v offer_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v hope_v from_o they_o who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v have_v make_v it_o all_o their_o study_n and_o delight_v true_o to_o understand_v they_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oversway_v by_o any_o opinion_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o their_o learning_n or_o mightiness_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v nothing_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o receive_a doctrine_n which_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n or_o repugnant_a to_o civil_a custom_n and_o good_a manner_n 3._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o
only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v write_v must_v give_v also_o the_o true_a understanding_n or_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v most_o easy_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o sure_a and_o best_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o scripture_n itself_o 4._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o new-testament_n also_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o his_o sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10._o therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o every_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v not_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o humane_a voice_n except_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n on_o who_o infallible_a sentence_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o immediate_a word_n therefore_o from_o thence_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v his_o immediate_a answer_n whereas_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o as_o a_o mean_a convey_v unto_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o beside_o this_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 3._o the_o scripture_n shine_v by_o their_o own_o light_n the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v resort_v unto_o the_o church_n never_o all_o assemble_v nor_o a_o council_n scarce_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o they_o that_o vaunt_v most_o of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v least_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v 2._o peter_n 1.19_o object_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n you_o set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n answer_n though_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n belong_v especial_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n thereto_o and_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n yet_o can_v that_o interpretation_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n although_o the_o man_n be_v private_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o common_a author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v be_v the_o holy_a word_n the_o common_a light_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v then_o of_o their_o sufficiency_n purity_n easiness_n and_o interpretation_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v find_v by_o they_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n article_n ix_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholike-church_n chap._n xxxv_o a_o certain_a jew_n fame_v for_o his_o riches_n be_v once_o ask_v by_o a_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o turk_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o peremptory_o hold_v every_o one_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v therefrom_o the_o jew_n suspect_v his_o wealth_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o answer_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o witty_a parable_n a_o rich_a man_n quoth_v he_o have_v three_o son_n that_o observe_v he_o with_o great_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o wealth_n he_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o their_o obedience_n oftentimes_o profess_v among_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n to_o who_o at_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v bequeath_v a_o ring_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v but_o in_o secret_a he_o cause_v mammurius_fw-la the_o goldsmith_n to_o make_v for_o he_o two_o other_z rings_z so_o like_v it_o as_o numaes_n ancylia_n be_v not_o one_o more_o like_o another_o at_o his_o death_n he_o call_v each_o of_o his_o son_n apart_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o of_o these_o ring_n and_o withal_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_n so_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o claim_n quoth_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v how_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o these_o three_o sect_n name_v but_o likewise_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n yea_o of_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o pagan_n but_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o have_v determine_v those_o question_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o our_o mediator_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o consider_v those_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o we_o shall_v best_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o original_n the_o house_n of_o religious_a exercise_n or_o a_o tumultuous_a assembly_n as_o in_o act._n 19.32_o or_o a_o combination_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o psalm_n 26.5_o have_v no_o use_n here_o but_o more_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n as_o we_o think_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o island_n and_o so_o establish_v a_o church_n here_o every_o faithful_a family_n be_v likewise_o a_o church_n roman_n 16.5_o and_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o synedrion_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o so_o style_v in_o matth._n 18.17_o but_o because_o among_o all_o these_o church_n there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n unholy_a and_o carnal_o mind_a man_n which_o we_o can_v count_v within_o our_o creed_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o visible_a but_o also_o they_o who_o mediator_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o this_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v which_o here_o we_o do_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o number_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v thereabouts_o we_o shall_v afterward_o easy_o approve_v the_o article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o church_n object_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 14._o that_o among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o how_o can_v any_o church_n among_o man_n be_v call_v holy_a answer_n not_o by_o any_o inbred_a holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o
the_o sacred_a philosophy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v down_o as_o conclusion_n on_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n prove_v by_o the_o principle_n or_o rule_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n write_a by_o alexander_n gil_n master_n of_o paul_n school_n psal_n 116_o v._n 10._o i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v imprint_v at_o london_n by_o anne_n griffin_n for_o joyce_n norton_n and_o rich._n whitaker_n 1635_o the_o sacred_a philosophy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v down_o as_o conclusion_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n prove_v by_o the_o principle_n or_o rule_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o endue_v with_o reason_n what_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v concern_v the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n over_o all_o heathenish_a idolatry_n all_o turkish_a jewish_a athean_a and_o heretical_a infidelity_n write_a by_o alexander_n gil_n mr._n of_o paul_n school_n psal_n 116._o vers_fw-la 10._o i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v london_n print_a by_o anne_n griffin_n for_o joyce_n norton_n and_o richard_n whitaker_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o kings-arme_n 1635._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a the_o master_n warden_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o honourable_a company_n of_o merâ—â—â—s_n in_o london_n my_o worthy_a friend_n and_o patron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v now_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o by_o the_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o company_n i_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a foundation_n of_o paul_n school_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n and_o care_n in_o all_o which_o time_n until_o nature_n give_v place_n unto_o extreme_a age_n and_o infirmity_n if_o my_o ability_n assist_v with_o industry_n have_v advance_v those_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o my_o institution_n in_o manner_n and_o learning_n i_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v render_v and_o attribute_v the_o sole_a thanks_n unto_o you_o for_o by_o your_o courtesy_n and_o discreet_a liberality_n i_o be_v cherish_v and_o further_v not_o only_o to_o do_v you_o service_n in_o myself_o but_o likewise_o to_o give_v such_o education_n to_o my_o son_n as_o have_v make_v they_o fit_a in_o their_o quality_n to_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n now_o so_o it_o be_v worthy_a gentleman_n that_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o decline_v in_o i_o but_o almost_o quite_o wear_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sedentarie_a life_n much_o study_n and_o continual_a pain_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o in_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a obligation_n which_o your_o goodness_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n fasten_v upon_o i_o ever_o since_o my_o entrance_n into_o your_o service_n to_o dedicate_v the_o best_a of_o my_o labour_n to_o your_o acceptance_n this_o be_v it_o which_o if_o it_o have_v the_o blessing_n to_o do_v as_o doubtless_o it_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n any_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o country_n wherein_o i_o live_v i_o shall_v likewise_o entreat_v they_o to_o confer_v the_o thanks_o upon_o you_o by_o who_o i_o be_v enable_v to_o perfect_v a_o work_n of_o so_o high_a and_o necessary_a a_o argument_n i_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o receive_v your_o thanks_o myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o the_o legacy_n of_o a_o die_a man_n and_z with_o they_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o work_n which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o finish_v under_o your_o roof_n so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o fit_a to_o patronize_v the_o work_n than_o your-selve_n who_o have_v be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o author_n thus_o in_o all_o humility_n i_o take_v leave_n commit_v you_o to_o god_n my_o survive_a son_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o love_n and_o care_n and_o this_o other_o child_n of_o my_o old_a age_n to_o your_o foster_a a_o more_o live_a witness_n of_o your_o favour_n towards_o i_o and_o my_o thankfulness_n towards_o you_o your_o much_o oblige_a servant_n alex._n gil_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o in_o the_o year_n 1601_o i_o give_v out_o a_o little_a treatise_n concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o appear_v therein_o i_o make_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o a_o further_a assertion_n of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n this_o promise_n of_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o since_o that_o be_v exact_v both_o by_o friend_n and_o stranger_n that_o treatise_n try_v the_o common_a fortune_n of_o all_o book_n some_o slight_v it_o because_o it_o bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a other_o condemn_v it_o as_o think_v it_o unfit_a that_o matier_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v not_o only_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o may_v commend_v my_o book_n for_o affection_n to_o i_o but_o some_o stranger_n who_o for_o their_o like_n of_o the_o book_n become_v afterward_o my_o friend_n and_o these_o encourage_v i_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o my_o promise_n the_o second_o sort_n do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n i_o because_o i_o have_v in_o no_o sort_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sort_n have_v hold_v i_o dishearten_v until_o now_o for_o although_o i_o there_o show_v that_o even_o in_o matier_n where_o faith_n be_v most_o require_v both_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n persuade_v by_o common_a reason_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n beforetime_n have_v do_v yet_o though_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o dislike_n i_o do_v forbear_v because_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n but_o see_v the_o everlasting_a save_n or_o loss_n o_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o of_o all_o other_o concern_v a_o man_n most_o to_o think_v of_o and_o that_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o man_n which_o far_o exceed_v we_o christian_n in_o multitude_n see_v brere_n wood_n enquiry_n of_o religion_n chap._n 14._o have_v hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n aswell_o as_o we_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o a_o little_a to_o seâ—_n wherein_o our_o advantage_n be_v and_o what_o assurance_n we_o have_v more_o than_o they_o now_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o paynim_n idolater_n in_o lapland_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n and_o that_o great_a continent_n of_o the_o south_n what_o be_v our_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o former_a time_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o jew_n hold_v firm_o as_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o deny_v the_o new_a the_o turk_n also_o though_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n yet_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o make_v little_a reckon_n and_o although_o they_o read_v the_o psalter_n azoa_fw-mi 7_o yet_o they_o set_v up_o their_o alcoran_n as_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v do_v not_o the_o father_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n see_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o orig._n cite_v by_o john_n picus_n miran_n pag._n 206._o witness_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v abase_v by_o the_o heretic_n some_o they_o reject_v the_o rest_n they_o corrupt_v by_o false_a interpretation_n by_o add_v and_o take_v away_o what_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n on_o all_o side_n respective_o be_v of_o like_a regard_n the_o main_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v be_v â—n_v reason_n as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v we_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o matier_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o our_o religion_n be_v bereave_v we_o of_o our_o chief_a advantage_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n to_o choose_v at_o large_a what_o religion_n we_o like_v best_a but_o if_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o if_o common_a reason_n right_o guide_v be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yet_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o that_o image_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o
world_n john_n 1_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o reason_n that_o especial_a and_o principal_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o principal_a and_o especial_a end_n for_o which_o man_n himself_o be_v create_v that_o be_v his_o drawing_z near_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v and_o that_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n have_v their_o especial_a use_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o all_o our_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o mere_a ignorance_n first_o know_v word_n by_o their_o meaning_n than_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o experiment_n from_o whence_o the_o reason_n ascend_v by_o enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n come_v at_o last_o into_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o so_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o cause_n wherein_o alone_o it_o find_v rest_n and_o see_v man_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v frame_v and_o form_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o search_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o find_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o so_o honour_v he_o therefore_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a thereby_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a by_o reason_n and_o discourse_n to_o come_v to_o this_o end_n than_o shall_v god_n want_v of_o his_o honour_n by_o some_o of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v fail_v to_o man_n in_o the_o special_a use_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v thereof_o to_o god_n then_o shall_v reason_v the_o chief_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v as_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n only_o for_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v either_o no_o help_n at_o all_o or_o a_o unfit_a or_o a_o insufficient_a mean_a to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o obscure_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o industry_n that_o as_o faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v improve_v those_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v we_o see_v luke_n 19.1_o and_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a both_o in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o in_o man_n and_o that_o in_o their_o chief_a and_o uttermost_a end_n see_v prov._n 16.4_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v deut._n 6.5_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o reason_n 1_o king_n 3.12_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n there_o style_v by_o a_o word_n of_o vehemency_n or_o excess_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a pro._n 3.9_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o substance_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v we_o without_o or_o within_z as_o sense_n reason_n understanding_n affection_n and_o will_n but_o still_o you_o say_v that_o reason_n be_v a_o unsufficient_a means_n and_o unable_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o else_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o question_n about_o every_o subject_n as_o i_o show_v log_n chap_n 3_o now_o the_o conclusion_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o weak_a believer_n be_v make_v a_o question_n the_o reason_n bring_v be_v to_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a not_o always_o why_o it_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v many_o conclusion_n in_o our_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v prioristicè_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a cause_n see_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o effect_n necessary_o follow_v thereon_o for_o then_o that_o humility_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sure_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v concern_v god_n &_o thus_o posterioristicè_fw-la or_o by_o way_n of_o induction_n be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n approve_v by_o reason_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n impossible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v moreover_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n of_o all_o one_o faith_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n ephes_n 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o without_o who_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.6_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o glorious_a faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n except_v only_o the_o historical_a circumstance_n thereof_o as_o name_n and_o time_n as_o that_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v that_o very_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v save_v for_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n write_v and_o therefore_o that_o although_o this_o faith_n be_v deliver_v and_o reverent_o embrace_v by_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o also_o so_o deliver_v it_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v unto_o the_o â—nd_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o yet_o they_o who_o either_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o tradition_n as_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o law_n as_o few_o among_o the_o jew_n do_v beside_o the_o prophet_n must_v of_o necessity_n through_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n alone_o hold_v with_o we_o some_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n according_a to_o which_o if_o they_o live_v in_o obedience_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n for_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 17.30_o that_o god_n oversee_v or_o neglect_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o representative_a priest_n by_o foreign_a blood_n find_v forgiveness_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o ignorances_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v all_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o everlasting_a highpriest_n by_o his_o own_o offering_n of_o himself_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o their_o ignorances_n who_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n although_o they_o know_v he_o not_o by_o who_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o yet_o may_v they_o therefore_o assure_v themselves_o to_o obtain_v it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o seek_v forgiveness_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o compare_v herewith_o rom._n 10.18.20_o joh_n 14_o 6._o now_o those_o main_a point_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v know_v be_v these_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n in_o glory_n in_o wisdom_n in_o power_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a psal_n 19_o rom._n 1.19.20_o and_o elsewhere_o second_o that_o this_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o goodness_n make_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n infinite_o good_a â—s_v far_o as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o life_n short_a and_o miserable_a but_o that_o his_o hope_n must_v be_v for_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o three_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a life_n at_o least_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o soul_n four_o because_o a_o man_n wretchedness_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o himself_o in_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o his_o own_o ill_a deed_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o bitter_a fountain_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o ill_a desire_n torment_v himself_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v his_o sin_n against_o himself_o and_o know_v that_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o so_o displease_v to_o himself_o can_v no_o way_n hope_n that_o for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n he_o can_v any_o way_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o
say_v not_o unfit_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ratio_fw-la colligit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la continet_fw-la cùm_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la aperie_n continet_fw-la aut_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la negate_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la aperta_fw-la ratione_fw-la colligitur_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la ex_fw-la nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la scripturae_fw-la contradicitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sicut_fw-la nulli_fw-la adversatur_fw-la veritati_fw-la ita_fw-la nulli_fw-la tavet_fw-la falsitati_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la negate_fw-la ejus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la yet_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o endeavour_n be_v altogether_o needless_a see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o itself_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o understanding_n with_o knowledge_n and_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n either_o direct_a from_o itself_o or_o reflect_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n yet_o it_o joy_n to_o see_v that_o shine_a lamp_n when_o his_o beam_n be_v retract_v or_o as_o it_o be_v break_v off_o as_o in_o water_n a_o thin_a cloud_n or_o a_o colour_a glass_n so_o man_n understanding_n not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n shine_v from_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v his_o garment_n nor_o yet_o reflect_v on_o it_o by_o his_o word_n a_o word_n like_o the_o speaker_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n yet_o take_v it_o infinite_a delight_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o clear_a light_n through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o humane_a reason_n through_o which_o be_v refract_v it_o be_v better_a fit_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o for_o because_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o because_o the_o soul_n as_o every_o other_o thing_n joy_n in_o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o itself_o therefore_o though_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v believe_v what_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n instruct_v it_o yet_o if_o that_o bless_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v further_a to_o enable_v the_o natural_a ability_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o lesson_n teach_v it_o triumph_v much_o more_o therein_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o supply_n of_o reason_n in_o thing_n understandable_a as_o the_o imagination_n be_v of_o sight_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a now_o as_o the_o imagination_n take_v the_o shape_n proportion_n and_o distance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n by_o their_o description_n till_o it_o be_v better_o satisfy_v by_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o in_o full_a assurance_n and_o hope_n without_o waver_v yet_o because_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n whereon_o to_o stay_v itself_o as_o a_o weak_a man_n though_o uphold_v in_o his_o go_n by_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o forgo_v his_o staff_n which_o without_o further_a aid_n can_v not_o support_v he_o second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o examine_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n answer_n the_o 19_o serm._n of_o athanasius_n clear_o refute_v this_o opinion_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o i_o have_v know_v some_o able_a preacher_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v their_o hearer_n fit_v thereto_o to_o persuade_v even_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o common_a reason_n and_o be_v not_o the_o berean_o praise_v act_n 17.10_o because_o they_o examine_v the_o thing_n deliver_v of_o paul_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o reason_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n yet_o i_o examine_v not_o these_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o as_o the_o berean_n do_v but_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o death_n hold_v they_o true_a i_o bring_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o understanding_n to_o approve_v they_o so_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o handle_v either_o sword_n or_o spear_n yet_o because_o i_o wish_v well_o to_o these_o holy_a war_n i_o have_v as_o a_o straggler_n bring_v my_o basket_n of_o stone_n whence_o the_o cunning_a slinger_n our_o david_n if_o they_o please_v may_v choose_v what_o they_o like_v if_o any_o uncircumcised_a philistim_n shall_v defy_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o thereto_o they_o want_v neither_o reason_n nor_o example_n for_o no_o man_n make_v due_a account_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v not_o touch_v and_o so_o be_v already_o win_v but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o brutish_a which_o do_v not_o willing_o hearken_v to_o reason_n and_o do_v s._n paul_n at_o athens_n or_o elsewhere_o among_o idolater_n persuade_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o common_a reason_n and_o their_o own_o poet_n beside_o aratus_n who_o word_n he_o cite_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o speech_n be_v in_o their_o own_o phrase_n and_o stile_n and_o much_o of_o the_o matier_n in_o plato_n and_o in_o special_a his_o phaedon_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v the_o valiant_a champion_n or_o martyr_n of_o christ_n defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n before_o ethnic_a emperor_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o persecutor_n dioclesian_n give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o holy_a text_n when_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v do_v not_o the_o apostata_fw-la nickname_v idolianus_fw-la therefore_o forbid_v the_o christian_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o grammar_n logic_n and_o other_o liberal_a art_n because_o they_o wound_v the_o heathen_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o idolatry_n by_o common_a reason_n the_o book_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n of_o tertullian_n of_o arnobius_n and_o other_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v they_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o scripture_n or_o rather_o by_o reason_n by_o the_o innocent_a life_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o infinite_a good_a which_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o blame_v the_o late_a writer_n i_o mean_v the_o schoolman_n aquinas_n both_o the_o raimunds_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a allow_v they_o if_o ill_o amend_v they_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n praise_v not_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o learned_a mornay_n concern_v the_o trueness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o lutheran_n i_o confess_v though_o learned_a do_v not_o every_o where_o like_a of_o this_o learning_n because_o it_o strangle_v their_o consubstantiation_n even_o in_o the_o birth_n the_o papist_n doubtless_o as_o learned_a as_o they_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n be_v much_o more_o temperate_a for_o though_o their_o transubstantiation_n can_v stand_v with_o natural_a reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o thrust_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n out_o of_o religion_n but_o confess_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n miraculous_a and_o transcendent_a therefore_o let_v these_o declaimer_n and_o froward_a opposer_n against_o reason_n vanish_v away_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o none_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o thrust_v new_a doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o they_o that_o gainsay_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n other_o cavil_n like_v to_o these_o you_o may_v see_v answer_v note_n a_o on_o chap._n 11._o where_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o argue_v be_v plain_o declare_v three_o it_o will_v be_v object_v against_o myself_o in_o particular_a that_o see_v other_o man_n have_v handle_v divinity_n by_o common_a reason_n before_o my_o pain_n herein_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o i_o neither_o a_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n may_v if_o any_o supply_n at_o least_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o their_o former_a pain_n full_a well_o have_v let_v this_o burden_n alone_o too_o heavy_a for_o my_o shoulder_n for_o they_o to_o take_v up_o who_o be_v profess_v to_o divinity_n may_v better_o have_v bear_v it_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v for_o i_o hearty_o profess_v that_o this_o task_n have_v be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o undertake_v who_o have_v both_o more_o ability_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o if_o either_o they_o think_v not_o hereon_o or_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a or_o that_o their_o pain_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v their_o great_a and_o more_o
profitable_a labour_n deserve_v more_o praise_n and_o though_o i_o have_v stand_v all_o day_n in_o the_o market_n because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v i_o yet_o see_v i_o will_v as_o fame_n have_v the_o penny_n as_o he_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n i_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v concern_v all_o man_n alike_o even_o amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n asmuch_o as_n azariah_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o make_v account_n of_o his_o talon_n therefore_o although_o the_o burden_n i_o confess_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o understanding_n and_o too_o heavy_a for_o i_o now_o waste_v in_o seventy_o year_n with_o age_n sickness_n and_o continual_a pain_n yet_o i_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o direct_v my_o heart_n to_o take_v it_o up_o that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o strength_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o concern_v those_o man_n that_o have_v labour_v herein_o before_o i_o although_o i_o praise_v their_o pain_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o nor_o fit_v for_o every_o man_n use_n aquinas_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o active_a understanding_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n have_v move_v a_o endless_a number_n of_o question_n of_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o many_o be_v very_o needless_a and_o impertinent_a to_o this_o my_o purpose_n and_o will_v draw_v a_o english_a reader_n into_o a_o maze_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v hardly_o wind_v himself_o raimund_n de_fw-fr sabunde_fw-la though_o his_o writing_n be_v easy_a and_o quick_a yet_o his_o matier_n be_v scatter_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o method_n which_o i_o intend_v savanarola_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o mean_v well_o say_v something_o out_o of_o thomas_n but_o in_o his_o triumphus_fw-la crucis_fw-la as_o in_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o so_o in_o both_o the_o former_a very_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v our_o which_o most_o necessary_o belong_v to_o this_o our_o purpose_n and_o many_o thing_n bring_v in_o which_o be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o question_v mornay_n though_o he_o deserve_v much_o praise_n for_o his_o great_a read_n and_o his_o plain_a and_o easy_a stile_n yet_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o persuade_v concern_v some_o few_o question_n here_o move_v he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o most_o certain_a proof_n indeed_o and_o above_o all_o other_o with_o a_o christian_a but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o add_v a_o overplus_n of_o proof_n to_o the_o persuasion_n which_o the_o christian_a have_v and_o to_o justify_v his_o faith_n against_o all_o adversary_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o which_o with_o heretic_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v of_o small_a regard_n moreover_o that_o which_o he_o persuade_v be_v by_o reason_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o inductive_a which_o kind_n of_o proof_n although_o it_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o and_o be_v of_o force_n sufficient_a with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o principle_n and_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n for_o who_o only_o they_o be_v write_v and_o not_o for_o they_o who_o be_v without_o rom._n 15.4_o yet_o with_o infidel_n or_o adversary_n inductive_a argument_n be_v of_o small_a force_n except_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o their_o supposition_n as_o i_o call_v it_o log_z cap._n 14._o for_o otherwise_o the_o understanding_n have_v no_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o may_v stay_v itself_o and_o he_o that_o in_o matier_n of_o faith_n bring_v in_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o compel_v the_o understanding_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n give_v occasion_n to_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n and_o leave_v the_o waver_v mind_v more_o unsettle_a than_o before_o as_o i_o know_v a_o young_a scholar_n who_o read_v euphues_n refute_v his_o atheist_n by_o such_o slight_a induction_n and_o argument_n only_o probable_a become_v much_o perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n till_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o light_n to_o settle_v his_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o raimund_n lul_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v give_v more_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o it_o be_v from_o who_o enlighten_v spirit_n i_o borrow_v most_o because_o he_o only_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v write_v particular_o to_o almost_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o that_o treatise_n have_v great_a need_n both_o to_o be_v clear_v and_o of_o supply_n and_o although_o for_o example_n sake_n in_o his_o art_n general_a and_o inventive_a he_o handle_v some_o of_o the_o question_n yet_o while_o he_o strive_v therein_o to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o his_o art_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o propose_v his_o reason_n with_o great_a confusion_n and_o exceed_a difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v he_o but_o to_o yield_v that_o i_o take_v my_o light_n from_o those_o illuminate_v doctor_n aquinas_n and_o lul_n for_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a soul_n among_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v the_o light_a they_o be_v not_o reason_v the_o common_a light_n of_o every_o man_n which_o can_v either_o find_v it_o out_o or_o see_v it_o be_v find_v be_v the_o light_n in_o a_o church_n his_o light_n that_o make_v the_o window_n through_o which_o it_o shine_v what_o interest_n have_v he_o therein_o more_o than_o any_o stranger_n that_o enjoy_v the_o light_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o mason_n but_o if_o my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mason_n that_o be_v my_o read_n of_o aquinas_n make_v the_o reason_n he_o than_o his_o read_n of_o aristotle_n shall_v make_v the_o reason_n aristotle_n from_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o reason_n some_o where_o whole_a and_o entire_a every_o where_n from_o his_o principle_n and_o so_o if_o my_o reason_n gather_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o raimunds_n art_n or_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n be_v therefore_o raimunds_n reason_n because_o he_o deliver_v that_o excellent_a art_n than_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v the_o mason_n but_o if_o they_o for_o their_o goodly_a building_n make_v bay_a window_n to_o let_v in_o much_o light_n and_o i_o for_o my_o low_a yet_o sure_o build_v house_n have_v make_v but_o casement_n and_o loopehole_n yet_o so_o dispose_v they_o as_o they_o may_v let_v in_o light_n enough_o to_o lighten_v every_o corner_n of_o my_o little_a room_n let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v please_v come_v in_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thereby_o behold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n let_v he_o account_v they_o his_o own_o either_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o other_o thereby_o against_o misbelief_n and_o doubt_v or_o especial_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v either_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o for_o my_o long_a and_o great_a study_n earn_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o diligent_a translator_n or_o a_o abridger_n or_o a_o gatherer_n hereby_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n gather_v either_o profit_n or_o content_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a for_o the_o pain_n that_o i_o take_v herein_o bring_v unto_o i_o a_o abundant_a reward_n and_o have_v thus_o defend_v myself_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o have_v at_o last_o take_v heart_n to_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o former_a promise_n first_o of_o all_o when_o in_o the_o earnest_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n howsoever_o try_v by_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o understanding_n have_v such_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o as_o that_o all_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o dim_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v such_o assurance_n of_o joy_n therein_o that_o i_o judge_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o conceal_v it_o alone_o for_o what_o great_a joy_n can_v any_o man_n have_v in_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o discontent_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n than_o to_o know_v and_o see_v that_o his_o hope_n propose_v for_o a_o better_a life_n be_v such_o as_o can_v fail_v then_o to_o see_v the_o exceed_a mercy_n of_o god_n such_o as_o that_o he_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o abundant_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n if_o it_o will_v enlarge_v itself_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v be_v it_o nothing_o that_o the_o
spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o hag._n 2.5.6_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v and_o now_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o 1._o lord_n of_o host_n the_o 2._o word_n which_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n my_o 3._o spirit_n shall_v dwell_v among_o you_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o may_v read_v ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr christ_n relig._n cap._n 31._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n that_o great_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o one_o name_n of_o his_o own_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hawah_o or_o hayah_n whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v je_fw-fr be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yeheweh_fw-it he_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o will_v be_v ho_o of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o he_o that_o be_v and_o with_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n open_v rev._n 1.8_o he_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n the_o fountain_n and_o eternal_a father_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternity_n by_o the_o common_a band_n of_o all_o continuance_n that_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o math._n 3.16.17_o and_o luc._n 3.21.22_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o son_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o again_o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16.17.1_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o 2._o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o 3._o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o with_o many_o other_o text_n not_o needful_a here_o to_o be_v cite_v because_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v remember_v and_o if_o the_o adversary_n testimony_n be_v aught_o worth_a you_o may_v take_v hereto_o the_o egyptian_a oracle_n of_o serapis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o of_o essence_n one_o in_o one_o accord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v have_v merc._n trism_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o pormand_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o they_o both_o see_v the_o other_o argument_n inductive_a in_o the_o note_n a_o andb._o note_n a_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o truth_n pref._n tho._n aqu._n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 1._o dist_n 2._o q._n 3._o bring_v a_o couple_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v these_o 1._o with_o the_o great_a happiness_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o content_v but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o can_v be_v pleasure_n and_o content_v without_o company_n see_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n stand_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o company_n be_v not_o without_o plurality_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o all_o love_n ever_o wish_v well_o to_o another_o but_o these_o reason_n prove_v no_o more_o a_o trinity_n than_o a_o society_n of_o ten_o and_o fit_a better_o for_o a_o ordinary_a than_o the_o high_a mystery_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v look_v well_o upon_o his_o reason_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v very_o poor_a induction_n he_o resolve_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o put_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o three_o dist_n qu._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o old_a philosopher_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v rom._n 1._o and_o again_o rom._n 10.18_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o thereby_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n so_o in_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o his_o sum_n contr._n gentiles_n cap._n 1._o he_o determine_v even_o so_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n everlasting_a life_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n that_o depend_v thereon_o again_o in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n chap._n 33._o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v god_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o such_o as_o exceed_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o infidel_n laugh_v at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o full_o prove_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v that_o our_o faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o doctor_n reason_n must_v yield_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o it_o can_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o misbeliever_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n impossible_a you_o tie_v we_o for_o defence_n thereof_o to_o further_a proof_n which_o if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a your_o three_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v less_o worth_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o it_o over_o all_o false_a worship_n that_o be_v so_o sure_o found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o to_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v the_o word_n natural_a reason_n may_v either_o mean_v that_o reason_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a by_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n joh._n 1.4.9_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v open_v this_o light_n most_o clear_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o may_v mean_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o natural_a thing_n now_o although_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n by_o way_n of_o induction_n only_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o in_o this_o very_a question_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v yet_o by_o that_o first_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o approve_v by_o other_o rule_n than_o such_o as_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o natural_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n only_o but_o much_o more_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereon_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o better_a guide_n than_o aristotle_n ever_o know_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o yet_o how_o far_o even_o natural_a light_n have_v go_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n even_o of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o
to_o debar_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n for_o which_o he_o labour_v so_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o bring_v any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ever_o teach_v it_o i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n reason_n will_v have_v find_v how_o to_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a than_o it_o be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o trouble_v you_o any_o further_a hereabout_o d_o therefore_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o eternal_o his_o son_n re._n 4._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n have_v be_v diverse_o gainsay_v for_o some_o have_v utter_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n other_o with_o this_o truth_n have_v blend_v their_o own_o device_n the_o heretic_n which_o hold_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n call_v by_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o divers_a family_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o special_a maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o best_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sabellius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a defender_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n 260._o which_o heresy_n after_o a_o long_a sleep_n be_v again_o awake_v about_o the_o year_n 1110_o by_o one_o porretanus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n differ_v not_o save_v only_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o any_o real_a or_o true_a distinction_n the_o jew_n likewise_o among_o other_o reason_n do_v therefore_o disclaim_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v teach_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v deut._n 6.4_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n the_o turk_n also_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o hold_v it_o therefore_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o have_v a_o son_n because_o he_o never_o have_v a_o wife_n now_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o trinity_n simon_n that_o witch_n of_o who_o you_o read_v act_n 8._o when_o the_o gall_n of_o his_o bitterness_n have_v leven_v he_o throughout_o give_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n suffer_v in_o show_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o afterward_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 1._o hierarcha_fw-la also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o niâ—en_a creed_n that_o christ_n be_v light_n of_o light_n affirm_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v as_o three_o light_n of_o which_o one_o take_v light_a of_o another_o and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o being_n of_o the_o person_n separate_v and_o apart_o whereas_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n mean_v not_o any_o division_n or_o be_v apart_o but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o lessen_v or_o abatement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o one_o light_n take_v light_a of_o another_o without_o any_o loâ—e_n of_o light_n in_o the_o former_a the_o metangismonite_n so_o call_v from_o their_o opinion_n take_v from_o vessel_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a be_v of_o the_o person_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v as_o vessel_n contain_v one_o within_o another_o false_o suppose_v with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n or_o man-shapers_a that_o god_n be_v bodily_a and_o so_o contain_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o again_o misunderstand_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 14.11_o where_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n so_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o suppose_v some_o thing_n great_a which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o something_o less_o which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n within_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o against_o that_o bodily_a be_v which_o they_o conceive_v you_o have_v reason_n sufficient_a in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o body_n shall_v be_v each_o one_o within_o another_o except_o by_o way_n of_o commixation_n so_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v that_o foolish_a opinion_n because_o it_o be_v thrice_o there_o add_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o be_v of_o they_o both_o for_o if_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 9_o and_o if_o every_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o original_a than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n must_v be_v most_o pure_a as_o the_o father_n be_v so_o that_o if_o each_o of_o the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o see_v august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap_n 10._o then_o concern_v that_o three_o falsehood_n which_o they_o suppose_v of_o a_o great_a and_o lesser_a being_n it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o infinity_n whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o extension_n or_o of_o virtue_n only_o the_o triformians_n likewise_o to_o cross_a the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n affirm_v three_o person_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o take_v together_o yet_o not_o in_o every_o person_n whole_o but_o so_o as_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n another_o part_n in_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o falsehood_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o divideâ—ble_a be_v and_o so_o a_o compound_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v chap._n 9_o the_o tritheite_n be_v yet_o more_o mad_a than_o the_o former_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o boundless_a error_n be_v they_o make_v the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o one_o and_o the_o samâ—_n as_o the_o triformians_n do_v but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a nature_n and_o distinguish_v the_o person_n in_o their_o essence_n or_o absolute_a be_v in_o place_n also_o and_o other_o difference_n of_o particular_a substance_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o so_o make_v three_o god_n different_a and_o apart_o each_o from_o other_o the_o tetratheite_n will_v seem_v more_o subtle_a than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o for_o they_o beside_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n suppose_v a_o four_o be_v which_o do_v communicate_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o three_o by_o which_o communication_n of_o divine_a nature_n every_o one_o of_o those_o three_o become_v god_n by_o which_o sottish_a opinion_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o none_o of_o those_o three_o person_n can_v be_v either_o infinite_a or_o eternal_a if_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o another_o if_o they_o be_v god_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o communication_n of_o another_o be_v than_o their_o own_o neither_o can_v their_o be_v be_v simple_a and_o one_o have_v one_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o another_o impart_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o that_o be_v which_o they_o call_v that_o four_o common_a be_v be_v that_o one_o most_o simple_a pure_a and_o eternal_a be_v which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v god_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o that_o be_v there_o be_v three_o pers_n n_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o every_o one_o not_o by_o communication_n from_o another_o nor_o by_o participation_n only_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o every_o person_n essential_o so_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o other_o be_v than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o the_o three_o person_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n eternal_o but_o they_o prove_v it_o thus_o where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o true_o and_o real_o different_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v four_o but_o in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_o person_n real_o distinguish_v therefore_o four_o several_a being_n i_o answer_v where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o absolute_a being_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v four_o but_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v one_o absolute_a be_v and_o three_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v the_o person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v do_v not_o make_v a_o number_n
27.5_o and_o act_v 1.18_o and_o 20._o second_o from_o the_o chief_a accessary_n in_o the_o murder_n prophesy_v concern_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n psal_n 2.2_o fulfil_v luke_n 23.12_o act_n 1.26_o 27._o and_o concern_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n it_o be_v prophesy_v gen._n 49.6_o fulfil_a matth._n 26.3_o mar._n 15.11_o luke_n 22.2_o three_o from_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o foretell_v psal_n 38.11_o zach._n 13.7_o compare_v with_o matth._n 26.56_o &_o 27.55_o what_o can_v the_o infidel_n jew_n or_o turk_n now_o say_v for_o their_o unbelief_n when_o by_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o our_o lord_n bathe_v be_v approve_v to_o be_v that_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o approve_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 18_o 22._o and_o their_o own_o expositor_n moimony_n in_o jesude_v hatorah_n cap._n 10._o that_o even_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o true_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o foretell_v both_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o therefore_o beside_o other_o circumstance_n and_o proof_n in_o this_o abundance_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v take_v for_o another_o argument_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o scatter_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o unbelief_n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o incredulity_n be_v prophesy_v ps_n 118.22_o es_fw-ge 6.9.10_o etc._n etc._n 8.14.15_o etc._n etc._n 52.1.2.3_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v prophesy_v leu._n 26._o vers_fw-la 27._o to_o 40._o deut._n 28.64_o &_o hos_n 3.4_o &_o 9.17_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v foretell_v dan._n 9.26_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o luk._n 19.43.44_o &_o ch_z 21.20_o with_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o desolation_n luk._n 21.24_o and_o of_o this_o their_o unbelief_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o they_o be_v witness_n unto_o this_o day_n if_o you_o desire_v further_o confer_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a you_o may_v read_v tertul._n lib._n 3._o et_fw-la 4._o adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n rev._n 5.9_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 44._o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o 23._o compare_v with_o rom._n 8.36_o for_o even_o from_o abel_n to_o isaac_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v persecute_v they_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o and_o although_o these_o persecution_n have_v be_v more_o common_a and_o grievous_a at_o some_o time_n than_o other_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n foretell_v reu._n 2.10_o yet_o that_o rule_n hold_v and_o still_o shall_v till_o that_o king_n do_v come_v that_o shall_v reign_v in_o justice_n that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n do_v try_v the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n or_o whether_o by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o look_v for_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o affliction_n may_v be_v with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n or_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o may_v by_o comparison_n enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o more_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o or_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o as_o forsake_v his_o obedience_n for_o by_o the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o all_o become_v his_o vassal_n and_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a no_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v he_o to_o afflict_v they_o who_o he_o himself_o will_v comfort_v joh_n 1_o reu._n 2.10_o or_o whether_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o vassal_n in_o firm_a obedience_n do_v more_o eager_o persecute_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a conclusion_n that_o from_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a professor_n thereof_o have_v ever_o be_v persecute_v whereas_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o how_o different_a kind_n soever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v free_o exercise_v from_o whence_o the_o reason_n will_v follow_v thus_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v only_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o now_o then_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o those_o history_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a that_o write_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n do_v approve_v it_o therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o to_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o suffering_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v take_v another_o from_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v thereabouts_o for_o as_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n besiege_v a_o castle_n impregnable_a poison_v the_o fountain_n of_o which_o the_o defender_n must_v needs_o drink_v so_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sustain_v in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n have_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v trouble_v g_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v possible_o forge_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o his_o instrument_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o false_a worship_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o question_n nor_o dissension_n have_v be_v but_o every_o man_n wander_v as_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o foolish_a heart_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o heresy_n through_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o true_a faith_n have_v prevail_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n math._n 16.18_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o pass_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thereby_o and_o yet_o have_v stand_v uncorrupted_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o be_v such_o therefore_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v in_o he_o only_o we_o look_v for_o redemption_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v that_o pole_n of_o the_o loadstone_n whereto_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o every_o point_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o pointer_n that_o follow_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v it_o act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 4._o v._n 10.11.12_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a house_n act._n 17.3_o paul_n open_v and_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o christ_n act._n 18.28_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v
herewith_o if_o you_o will_v jacobi_fw-la brocardi_n mist_n cap_n 1.49_o and_o note_v b_o on_o chapter_n 13._o number_n 7._o and_o he_o that_o follow_v that_o rule_n of_o one_o only_a literal_a sense_n as_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o any_o other_o true_a history_n so_o do_v he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o may_v receive_v by_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o make_v they_o frustrate_v of_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o direct_o gainesaye_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.1_o after_o sundry_a sort_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n see_v jacobi_fw-la brocardi_n praefat_fw-la in_o intâ—pretat_fw-la bib._n fol._n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n if_o their_o do_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o prediction_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v how_o much_o better_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o father_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o old_a be_v manifest_a in_o the_o new_a but_o you_o say_v by_o these_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o agar_n and_o sinai_n and_o the_o like_a any_o foreign_a sense_n may_v be_v conclude_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v we_o hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o rule_n for_o their_o interpretation_n which_o out_o of_o saint_n peter_n i_o remember_v even_o now_o that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o allegorical_a mystical_a or_o anagogical_a sense_n soever_o be_v bring_v in_o beside_o this_o rule_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n be_v as_o easy_o thrust_v out_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cabala_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a trouble_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n the_o heresy_n or_o error_n about_o this_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n incarnate_a be_v in_o brief_a of_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v this_o christ_n the_o second_o concern_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o three_o concern_v the_o attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o his_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o of_o the_o herodian_o of_o who_o you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22.16_o mark_v 3.6_o these_o as_o epiâ—â—anius_n remember_v panarii_n lib._n 1._o hold_v that_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n the_o idumean_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o sceptre_n do_v utterlie_o cease_v from_o juda_n in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o herod_n as_o jacob_n prophesy_v so_o their_o heresy_n vanish_v hitherto_o you_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o turn_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n to_o other_o person_n as_o to_o ezechiah_n to_o zorobabel_n to_o nehemiah_n to_o jehoshua_n and_o to_o other_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o mock_v of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n from_o the_o true_a messiah_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o pet._n galat._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o note_n h_z above_z but_o their_o great_a mistake_n be_v in_o their_o counterfeit_a messiah_n who_o from_o numb_a 24.17_o call_v himself_o barchâ—chab_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o scarre_n of_o who_o they_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o john_n 5.43_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o namâ—_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v but_o it_o cost_v they_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n by_o titus_n and_o so_o many_o misery_n as_o ensue_v thereon_o such_o another_o barchâ—zibâ—_n they_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n by_o who_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o innumerable_a 21._o they_o ciâ—â—_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n juâ—hâ—sia_n for_o tâ—iâ—e_v so_o many_o as_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n postel_n de_fw-fr orbe_fw-la con_v wâ—ites_n 600000_o of_o both_o these_o you_o may_v read_v galatin_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o person_n they_o be_v utterlie_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o their_o citiâ—_n fâ—â—m_v his_o own_o name_n call_v aelia_n leave_v unto_o thâ—m_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o live_v iâ—_n banishment_n ever_o since_o but_o the_o lewdness_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o succeed_a heretic_n do_v equal_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o first_o that_o of_o simon_n the_o witch_n who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o though_o augustinâ—_n affirm_v in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n have_v only_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v that_o virtue_n and_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o you_o read_v act_v 8.10_o how_o great_a then_o be_v his_o scholar_n menander_n who_o to_o all_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o mâ—ster_n add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o simon_n epiphanius_n in_o pan._n the_o heretic_n call_v the_o sethian_o hold_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v no_o other_o than_o seth_n name_v gen._n 4._o the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o ophites_n hold_v that_o the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v eve_n be_v christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v but_o neither_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n nor_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o but_o augustine_n authority_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o the_o serpent_n which_o teach_v eve_n knowledge_n and_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v christ_n but_o these_o sottery_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o that_o they_o neither_o last_v long_o nor_o spread_v far_o but_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v untroubled_a and_o therefore_o beside_o these_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o bring_v into_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v concern_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n such_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n concern_v his_o nature_n and_o property_n for_o his_o office_n be_v in_o question_n now_o that_o mahume_v alcoran_n cap._n 20._o rejoice_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o monstrous_a in_o themselves_o so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o these_o heresy_n be_v in_o confusion_n thereabouts_o and_o as_o here_o and_o there_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o sometime_o to_o themselves_o you_o may_v read_v if_o you_o will_v the_o story_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n isidore_n eusebius_n ruffinus_n and_o other_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o brief_a he_o that_o gather_v from_o they_o all_o the_o commentator_n on_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi ay_o for_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n will_v remember_v as_o occasion_n be_v the_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n or_o name_n of_o the_o most_o famous_v author_n or_o defender_n thereof_o and_o that_o without_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o other_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v beside_o for_o i_o write_v not_o the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n but_o the_o triumph_n only_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o the_o monophysitae_n or_o heretic_n which_o hold_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o divers_a family_n for_o eutiches_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v nestorius_n who_o hold_v as_o two_o nature_n so_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n before_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o both_o but_o after_o the_o union_n of_o they_o they_o become_v as_o one_o person_n so_o one_o nature_n because_o the_o manly_a be_v be_v utterlie_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o change_v thereinto_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n in_o the_o sea_n do_v utter_o loose_v both_o the_o taste_n and_o be_v of_o vinegar_n this_o the_o armenian_n and_o jacobite_n heretofore_o have_v hold_v but_o now_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n mr._n brerewood_n enquirie_n pag._n 154._o and_o page_n 173._o euagriuâ—_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o charge_n anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constant_a theod_n sius_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o severus_n to_o have_v teach_v one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o what_o or_o how_o he_o show_v not_o but_o you_o may_v find_v in_o theodotus_n the_o â—eâ—der_n collect._n lib._n 2._o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v one_o with_o this_o of_o eutyches_n 2._o
that_o dwell_v therein_o against_o the_o error_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n whether_o that_o of_o arius_n or_o apollinarius_n or_o they_o that_o have_v broach_v the_o opinion_n before_o their_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n ignat._v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o effectual_a reason_n out_o of_o athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr incarn_n d._n i._o c._n contra_fw-la apoll._n 1._o there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n in_o christ_n live_v as_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o two_o the_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n humane_a be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o then_o together_o do_v make_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n 2._o if_o either_o the_o word_n or_o a_o supercelestial_a understanding_n have_v be_v in_o a_o senseless_a body_n then_o can_v not_o that_o body_n have_v feel_v either_o pain_n without_o or_o much_o less_o inward_a grief_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n mat._n 26.38_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n of_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o fit_a ransom_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o a_o body_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o soul_n therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a redeemer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o create_a deity_n of_o arius_n or_o the_o supercelestial_a spirit_n of_o apollinarius_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n then_o can_v he_o not_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o he_o be_v that_o good_a sepherd_n which_o say_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10.11_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v a_o soul_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o which_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a then_o have_v not_o he_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o neither_o have_v he_o triumph_v over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v his_o come_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o 6._o if_o christ_n have_v have_v either_o a_o lifeless_a body_n or_o sensitive_a only_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n either_o a_o create_a deity_n or_o a_o supercelestial_a spirit_n then_o have_v he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n and_o so_o a_o unmeet_a and_o insufficient_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o have_v such_o a_o body_n be_v perfect_a man_n neither_o be_v a_o supercelestial_a spirit_n nor_o a_o create_a deity_n perfect_a god_n yet_o have_v apollinarius_n his_o reason_n though_o he_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o reason_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v most_o reverend_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v 1._o man_n soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o sin_n of_o anger_n concupiscence_n and_o the_o like_a but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o neither_o the_o humane_a soul_n in_o which_o only_o they_o dwell_v answer_n anger_n sorrow_n compassion_n joy_n and_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o ordinate_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o wisdom_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n only_o be_v sinful_a and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 2._o two_o perfect_a thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n can_v not_o possible_o become_v one_o therefore_o that_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n may_v become_v one_o mediator_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o manhood_n shall_v be_v assume_v imperfect_a otherwise_o the_o mediator_n have_v be_v two_o person_n answ_n this_o argument_n be_v answer_v before_o note_v g_o chapter_n 24._o §_o 8._o yet_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n perfect_a hâ—th_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n for_o the_o godhead_n take_v the_o manhood_n unto_o himself_o perfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o those_o part_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o manhood_n do_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o as_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o childhood_n do_v grow_v in_o age_n stature_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o before_o his_o birth_n do_v he_o grow_v from_o state_n to_o state_n till_o the_o full_a time_n of_o natural_a birth_n and_o thus_o the_o manhood_n be_v assume_v imperfect_a that_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n whereto_o it_o be_v destinate_a in_o the_o birth_n the_o youth_n the_o manly_a age_n and_o state_n therefore_o that_o fear_n of_o apollinarius_n of_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v needless_a for_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o take_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o instant_a nothing_o in_o mankind_n can_v be_v call_v a_o person_n till_o it_o be_v live_v and_o that_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la sola_fw-la of_o itself_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n but_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o that_o which_o be_v sustain_v or_o have_v the_o be_v in_o another_o can_v no_o way_n of_o itself_o be_v account_v a_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v sustain_v only_o in_o his_o divinity_n you_o know_v the_o receive_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 3._o though_o by_o all_o these_o heap_n of_o argument_n which_o you_o may_v read_v from_o chapter_n 21._o to_o this_o place_n i_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o brain_n of_o that_o beggarly_a brat_n of_o ebion_n which_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o his_o wife_n mary_n as_o all_o other_o child_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o stink_n of_o that_o carcase_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o article_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n a_o heresy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o answer_v to_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v hereto_o you_o may_v read_v the_o note_n g_o §_o 4._o on_o the_o 24._o chapter_n before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v therefrom_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n whereto_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v subject_a which_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o humane_a generation_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v thereto_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v heb._n 13.4_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o mind_n will_v still_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v true_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n see_v we_o have_v detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o valentine_n apelles_n and_o all_o such_o madness_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n so_o of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v eph._n 3.8.10_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o after_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o such_o proof_n as_o reason_n can_v except_v against_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n yet_o further_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o for_o to_o a_o infinite_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v so_o also_o be_v he_o bear_v and_o his_o mother_n virginity_n save_v as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.19.26_o but_o you_o say_v his_o body_n be_v then_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o hide_v or_o make_v himself_o
have_v confess_v but_o in_o luke_n 16.23_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n as_o contrariwise_o with_o other_o author_n it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n as_o plato_n use_v it_o in_o phaed._n concern_v socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o ever_o any_o man_n come_v to_o happiness_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o belong_v to_o numb_a 2._o 4._o they_o signify_v such_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n as_o in_o 1_o samuel_n 2.6_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v up_o again_o and_o in_o psalm_n 18.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o so_o psalm_n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o low_a hell_n in_o all_o which_o place_n sheol_n by_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v hades_n except_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n can_v signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v but_o only_o extreme_a danger_n grief_n or_o hellish_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n or_o such_o sickness_n as_o bring_v the_o body_n in_o danger_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o these_o word_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o last_o signification_n 2._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o of_o the_o place_n and_o 4._o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o word_n inferi_n and_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a do_v answer_n but_o hell_n with_o we_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o be_v not_o of_o heal_n as_o i_o think_v which_o sometime_o signify_v to_o cover_v much_o less_o of_o helle_n the_o dutch_a word_n as_o much_o as_o bright_a or_o shine_a but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n a_o deep_a ditch_n or_o trench_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o sam._n 20.15_o they_o cast_v up_o a_o bank_n against_o the_o city_n and_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bahel_n in_o the_o trench_n and_o he_o that_o think_v not_o that_o the_o saxon_a our_o true_a language_n have_v many_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o hebrew_n know_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o he_o may_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o now_o according_a to_o these_o take_n of_o the_o word_n different_a interpretation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o article_n of_o which_o because_o so_o much_o have_v already_o be_v write_v among_o ourselves_o i_o may_v and_o purpose_n to_o be_v more_o brief_a but_o because_o some_o form_n of_o confession_n have_v leave_v this_o article_n out_o therefore_o it_o have_v grow_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v always_o in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v or_o apostolical_a man_n their_o hearer_n gather_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v by_o who_o where_o or_o when_o this_o creed_n be_v first_o compose_v as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o this_o kind_n the_o rest_n be_v only_a explication_n of_o some_o point_n herein_o make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n or_o doubt_n thereabouts_o so_o do_v some_o man_n certain_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v not_o put_v together_o at_o once_o yet_o be_v it_o without_o doubt_n that_o this_o article_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creed_n see_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n athanasius_n origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o have_v so_o receive_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o fancy_n of_o erasmus_n who_o suspect_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n might_n foy'_v it_o in_o be_v far_o below_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o creed_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n and_o so_o by_o he_o interpret_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o although_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o bithynia_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o creed_n because_o their_o special_a business_n be_v against_o arius_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n in_o their_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n put_v it_o in_o their_o creed_n nay_o although_o aquinas_n have_v first_o put_v it_o in_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o or_o not_o to_o count_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o will_v do_v i_o think_v not_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v authority_n to_o it_o psalm_n 16.10_o refer_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.27_o see_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o necessary_a meaning_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o do_v more_o clear_o and_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o dimaeritae_n concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o you_o read_v chapter_n 26._o note_v a_o §_o 2._o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o different_a interpretation_n some_o according_a to_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n for_o the_o grave_a think_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o bury_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o that_o this_o article_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o dead_a and_o bury_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o martion_n valentin_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n being_n and_o his_o suffering_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o note_v a_o on_o chap._n 27._o 2._o other_o will_v that_o beyond_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n it_o shall_v impart_v a_o dispose_n of_o his_o body_n to_o corruption_n but_o if_o their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o corruption_n do_v seize_v on_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n than_o this_o blind_a descent_n can_v look_v no_o further_o than_o his_o burial_n or_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o mean_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o will_v they_o force_v we_o by_o this_o article_n to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v either_o see_v corruption_n or_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o degree_n or_o disposition_n thereunto_o beyond_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n see_v act_n 2.24_o 27._o 3._o some_o other_o by_o this_o descent_n of_o christ_n will_v understand_v the_o uttermost_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o while_o his_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n his_o honour_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n triumph_v over_o he_o but_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o frame_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o his_o victory_n and_o their_o confusion_n and_o concern_v our_o lord_n himself_o this_o go_v no_o further_a then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n except_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n for_o in_o the_o abridgement_n or_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n interpretation_n be_v not_o fit_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v more_o dark_a than_o that_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v light_a therefore_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n can_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a meaning_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 4._o a_o four_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o only_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n go_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o paradise_n which_o they_o interpret_v heaven_n but_o see_v heaven_n be_v take_v not_o metaphorical_o for_o joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o proper_o for_o a_o place_n must_v in_o all_o sense_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v upward_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a awkward_a interpretation_n of_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o say_v he_o ascend_v or_o go_v upward_o into_o heaven_n yet_o because_o this_o interpretation_n bring_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n it_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o and_o by_o 5._o a_o five_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v this_o descent_n to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o endurance_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n 6._o a_o sixth_o sense_n be_v of_o they_o
who_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v local_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v true_o present_v there_o and_o as_o the_o former_a of_o these_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v utter_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v virtual_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n because_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a offering_n of_o himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o do_v utter_o free_v all_o his_o believer_n from_o hell_n which_o be_v their_o due_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o these_o latter_a for_o the_o most_o part_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o this_o which_o be_v say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n only_o they_o can_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n and_o between_o these_o two_o party_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n be_v hammer_v so_o thin_a that_o may_v seem_v pliable_a every_o way_n but_o let_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n for_o ever_o stand_v sure_a and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n a_o little_a on_o all_o side_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o exception_n and_o first_o of_o they_o that_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n sect._n 3_o object_n 1._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o yet_o our_o ransom_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v wrought_v especial_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o torment_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o endure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o torture_n or_o fellow-feeling_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n not_o by_o compassion_n only_o on_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a but_o also_o he_o may_v be_v say_v even_o to_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o set_v to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n how_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v more_o concern_v christ_n than_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o thief_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v they_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o they_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v al._n hume_n rejoynd_a to_o doctor_n hil._n i_o answer_v first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o instruction_n for_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o although_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o samson_n be_v the_o son_n of_o manoa_n yet_o i_o neither_o believe_v in_o samson_n nor_o manoa_n and_o though_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v yet_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o concern_v christ_n as_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o merit_n redound_v to_o we_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 53._o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v if_o then_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o befall_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 26.54.56_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o man_n sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v which_o as_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n after_o these_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n what_o need_v a_o second_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n under_o a_o title_n of_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n therefore_o when_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o catechism_n doctrine_n heb._n 6.1_o and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n and_o novice_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o church_n will_v have_v so_o general_o receive_v a_o creed_n wherein_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v lay_v down_o inword_n that_o be_v tropical_a and_o obscure_a when_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n be_v necessary_a and_o at_o hand_n but_o hell_n can_v signify_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o place_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o the_o especial_a endurance_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o hellish_a torment_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o true_o be_v say_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o one_o part_n neither_o be_v these_o torment_n of_o his_o soul_n more_o proper_o or_o true_o call_v torment_n of_o hell_n than_o those_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o confess_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 3._o moreover_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v it_o come_v in_o undue_o again_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o garden_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o pilate_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n 4._o and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n because_o as_o gerrardus_fw-la vossius_fw-la put_v it_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la animae_fw-la separatae_fw-la qu_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o to_o this_o our_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o paradise_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v set_v it_o open_v and_o enter_v thereinto_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o hell_n take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n before_o mention_v though_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o theophilus_n speak_v and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thither_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o paradise_n or_o a_o place_n of_o further_a joy_n then_o certain_o this_o article_n must_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la bring_v some_o 20._o father_n from_o tacianus_n the_o scholar_n of_o justin_n martyr_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o before_o who_o he_o may_v have_v put_v his_o master_n justin_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o triphon_n among_o those_o father_n be_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n ambrose_n jerom_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n augustin_n cyril_n and_o beside_o they_o who_o he_o reckon_v up_o he_o add_v innumerable_a other_o and_o with_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v they_o which_o be_v there_o detain_v aug._n ep_v 99_o write_v thus_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v into_o hell_n where_o those_o sorrow_n be_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v
it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psal_n 88.5_o moreover_o concern_v the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n almost_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v that_o he_o free_v he_o there_o which_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o cause_n although_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o allege_v he_o say_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o heretic_n call_v tacian_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v save_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o vossius_fw-la beside_o all_o these_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o african_a and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o the_o nestorian_n with_o divers_a late_a writer_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la p._n martyr_n and_o other_o sect._n 4_o object_n 1._o but_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o all_o in_o one_o judgement_n answer_n true_a neither_o yet_o they_o of_o late_a time_n for_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o his_o go_v to_o hell_n some_o thought_n that_o he_o deliver_v all_o that_o he_o find_v there_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a indifferent_o 2._o other_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a punishment_n for_o man_n sin_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v discharge_v say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v there_o suffer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o on_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o body_n nay_o as_o postel_n de_fw-fr nat_n med._n relate_v the_o abissine_n church_n hold_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n this_o last_o be_v heretical_a the_o other_o against_o the_o direct_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n profess_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o suffering_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v then_o finish_v and_o therefore_o both_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist_n 2.24_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o saint_n paul_n colos_n 1.20_o that_o he_o wrought_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o chapter_n 2._o 15._o he_o spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n &_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o in_o his_o cross_n beside_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n do_v direct_o cross_v this_o opinion_n 3._o other_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n think_v that_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o upbraid_v to_o they_o their_o infidelity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19.10_o therefore_o other_o and_o with_o they_o martinus_n cellarius_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la think_v that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v redeem_v from_o hell_n and_o save_v by_o he_o but_o because_o our_o church_n have_v reject_v this_o opinion_n compare_v the_o synod_n edw._n 6._o with_o the_o synod_n eliz._n therefore_o i_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o text_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v 5._o some_o again_o on_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o former_a think_v that_o that_o descent_n of_o his_o into_o hell_n be_v for_o manifestation_n or_o invest_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o lordship_n which_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n that_o at_o his_o name_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o thus_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n thus_o he_o that_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.9_o 10._o that_o flutter_v distinction_n that_o he_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n hood_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o as_o man_n ascend_v will_v not_o help_v for_o first_o every_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n or_o any_o star_n as_o it_o have_v a_o centre_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n thereon_o incline_v for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o hold_v together_o in_o one_o body_n so_o be_v it_o a_o centre_n to_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o so_o be_v likewise_o the_o low_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o globe_n that_o have_v different_a centre_n beside_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o three_o he_o descend_v and_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v for_o ever_o neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v well_o totus_fw-la filius_fw-la suis_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o son_n be_v whole_a with_o the_o father_n whole_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n whole_a in_o heaven_n whoâ—e_v in_o earth_n whole_a on_o the_o cross_n whole_a in_o hell_n 6._o but_o howsoever_o private_a opinion_n may_v fall_v in_o by_o the_o way_n yet_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o the_o faithful_a by_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o paradise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o do_v compose_v and_o of_o they_o that_o do_v general_o receive_v the_o creed_n then_o can_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n concern_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o interpret_v it_o you_o have_v hear_v §_o 3.4_o and_o shall_v further_o hear_v their_o meaning_n the_o author_n meaning_n you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o father_n be_v cite_v on_o both_o side_n answ_n every_o man_n that_o write_v or_o speak_v may_v be_v take_v short_a and_o hâ—s_a word_n wrong_v to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n but_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v not_o much_o stand_v upon_o even_o by_o favourer_n of_o this_o new_a opinion_n but_o that_o the_o current_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v all_o the_o other_o away_o insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a bucanus_n instit._fw-la theol_n loc._n 25._o though_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v this_o late_a exposition_n better_a yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n see_v it_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o so_o other_o yield_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n will_v yet_o be_v excuse_v to_o follow_v it_o see_v synop_n pap_n contr._n 9_o qu._n 1._o edit_n 4._o pag._n 403._o which_o demand_v true_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o just_a that_o be_v put_v which_o augustine_n say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o clause_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o want_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v ill_o refer_v to_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o free_n of_o adam_n there_o but_o if_o their_o mistake_n be_v indeed_o augustine_n meaning_n that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o remember_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v it_o without_o cause_n see_v it_o have_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o anselmes_n judgement_n cite_v in_o the_o preface_n confirm_v all_o that_o which_o it_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v be_v lawful_o gather_v from_o manifest_a reason_n let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v the_o ancient_a church_n unto_o this_o opinion_n sect._n 5_o and_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o agree_v upon_o some_o principle_n let_v it_o be_v put_v that_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n
soul_n which_o they_o send_v to_o elysium_n as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o anchises_n and_o other_o aeneid_n 6._o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o their_o faâ—se_a god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o they_o canonize_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o hercules_n castor_n and_o pollux_n romulus_n and_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o devil_n slaughterman_n julius_n caesar_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n be_v most_o due_a to_o he_o that_o be_v both_o the_o creator_n and_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v before_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bless_a and_o damn_v do_v differ_v by_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v increase_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v torment_v therefore_o the_o joy_n also_o of_o the_o bless_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o superexcellent_a beauty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o holy_a above_o all_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 6._o if_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o can_v no_o other_o creature_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o merit_n so_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a bliss_n shall_v be_v without_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o create_v in_o vain_a so_o god_n shall_v want_v that_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n show_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n their_o king_n among_o they_o see_v john_n 14.2_o 3._o and_o ephes_n 2.6_o 7._o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v witness_v both_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n act_n 1.10_o 11._o than_o can_v not_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o we_o 1._o so_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o we_o still_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o so_o his_o conception_n birth_n miracle_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n heretofore_o prove_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o of_o his_o messenger_n 4._o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o concern_v he_o even_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v shall_v be_v without_o their_o truth_n 5._o so_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o confess_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o creature_n which_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v according_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a in_o triumph_n and_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a joy_v therein_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n attend_v his_o come_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n open_v your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o set_v open_v you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_z of_o host_n mighty_a in_o battle_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o the_o war_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n amen_n note_n a_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o article_n have_v be_v gainesay_v by_o the_o heretic_n diverse_o cerinthus_n say_v that_o because_o jesus_n be_v man_n only_o conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o other_o man_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v but_o shall_v rise_v at_o last_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi cap._n 8._o and_o thus_o by_o consequence_n he_o deny_v that_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o jew_n both_o by_o nation_n and_o opinion_n be_v refute_v before_o in_o all_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o article_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o because_o he_o bring_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o only_a opinion_n let_v they_o all_o vanish_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n carpocrates_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o saturnilus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o save_v epiph_n haeres_fw-la 23._o so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n epiph_n heres_fw-la 27._o against_o this_o heresy_n you_o may_v set_v the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n 38._o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n you_o read_v before_o note_v a_o on_o chap._n 26._o §_o 1._o n._n 3._o his_o reason_n and_o their_o refutation_n you_o have_v note_v a_o on_o chapter_n 27._o n._n 3._o the_o seleucian_n confess_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v take_v with_o he_o his_o manly_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o sun_n but_o there_o he_o put_v it_o off_o and_o leave_v it_o there_o but_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n either_o of_o planet_n or_o star_n yet_o they_o bring_v their_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o latin_n have_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o except_o that_o of_o aquila_n who_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o in_o they_o the_o heaven_n he_n set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o help_v the_o seleucian_n nothing_o but_o the_o error_n which_o have_v sway_v most_o against_o this_o article_n and_o which_o with_o their_o sacrilege_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o have_v now_o deface_v their_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o his_o natural_a body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o and_o consequent_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o his_o godhead_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o ascension_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disappearance_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o continue_v still_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v in_o this_o or_o with_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o word_n bear_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o prove_v much_o rather_o that_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o his_o bodily_a be_v when_o his_o hody_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ay_o but_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n not_o by_o his_o bodily_a be_v but_o by_o his_o continual_a providence_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la majestatem_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la tract_n 50._o in_o joh._n but_o the_o centurist_n cite_v also_o the_o auctority_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n as_o of_o just_a martyr_n in_o tryph._n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n but_o corrupt_o and_o false_o and_o of_o origen_n but_o
a_o forge_a one_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o they_o bring_v also_o reason_n for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v unite_v personal_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o where_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v there_o must_v also_o be_v the_o other_o but_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v ergo._n answer_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o good_a where_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n be_v finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n and_o both_o together_o be_v one_o christ_n every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o heaven_n ep'la_fw-fr ad_fw-la dardanum_n but_o this_o question_n be_v by_o many_o handle_v at_o large_a and_o if_o you_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n see_v the_o catechism_n of_o vrsinus_n a_o book_n i_o think_v common_a and_o the_o question_n be_v there_o brief_o handle_v see_v doctor_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la pap._n contr._n 13._o part._n 1._o see_v also_o bucan_n inst_z theol_n loc_fw-la 48._o quest_n 60._o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o sum_n against_o these_o or_o any_o other_o heresy_n which_o may_v rise_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psalm_n 24.7_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 47.5_o and_o 68.18_o the_o place_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v remember_v mark_n 16.18_o luke_n 24.50_o act._n 1.9_o read_v hereto_o ephes_n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o hebr._n 4.14_o and_o 9.24_o and_o that_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n be_v now_o glorify_v be_v not_o destroy_v so_o that_o be_v may_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v take_v these_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n mark_n luk._n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o act._n 1.10_o while_o they_o look_v up_o steadfast_o as_o he_o go_v which_o must_v not_o be_v by_o disappear_v but_o by_o leave_v of_o one_o place_n and_o passage_n to_o another_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 11._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o bodily_a with_o they_o still_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a of_o his_o deity_n and_o if_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v it_o become_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v last_o of_o all_o see_v of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o how_o be_v he_o still_o contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o conversion_n be_v after_o the_o ascension_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o saint_n paul_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o otherwise_o he_o see_v not_o till_o afterward_o act._n 9.12_o and_o yet_o the_o sight_n by_o vision_n from_o god_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a sight_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o body_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o he_o make_v it_o questionable_a 2._o cor._n 12.2_o so_o may_v he_o see_v as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o in_o your_o understanding_n chap._n xxxi_o â§_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o creed_n appear_v to_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v some_o writer_n into_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n before_o their_o departure_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n give_v out_o this_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o convert_n before_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o text_n in_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o some_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o particular_a herein_o that_o every_o apostle_n bring_v in_o that_o article_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v yea_o and_o for_o a_o need_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o which_o article_n every_o apostle_n make_v and_o so_o have_v of_o necessity_n limit_v the_o article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o the_o scripture_n admit_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n than_o itself_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n chapter_n 1._o deus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la regulam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v one_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v simple_a brief_a and_o such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v according_a to_o which_o the_o godly_a may_v examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o although_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n therein_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o fashion_n for_o the_o number_n of_o article_n as_o you_o may_v see_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o you_o take_v every_o several_a conclusion_n for_o a_o article_n there_o be_v in_o all_o 17._o or_o 18_o at_o least_o fifteen_o several_a article_n of_o which_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v one_o although_o in_o that_o number_n of_o 12._o it_o go_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o look_v to_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o in_o the_o creed_n such_o a_o metaphor_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o may_v endanger_v youngling_n and_o novice_n to_o think_v with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v like_a to_o man_n with_o hand_n and_o bodily_a part_n to_o which_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o christian_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o wilful_a heretic_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o instruct_v but_o that_o they_o know_v right_o well_o how_o to_o discern_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o vine_n john_n 15._o between_o a_o figurative_a and_o a_o proper_a speech_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n the_o author_n or_o author_n of_o this_o creed_n have_v a_o jealous_a care_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n doubt_v not_o to_o propose_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o see_v this_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v so_o prophesy_v to_o be_v fulfil_v psal_n 110._o cite_v heb._n 1.13_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v so_o take_v into_o use_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o fit_a so_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n speak_v matth._n 26.64_o and_o luke_n 22.69_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3.1_o christ_n sit_v above_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o hebr._n 1.3_o and_o 10.12_o and_o 12.2_o with_o many_o other_o scripture_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o word_n to_o sit_v signify_v either_o to_o tarry_v or_o continue_v as_o in_o luk._n 22.49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v that_o be_v abide_v or_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v to_o reign_v as_o in_o esay_n 16.5_o the_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n so_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v either_o power_n as_o act._n 2.33_o he_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n exalt_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v happiness_n and_o joy_v eternal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 16._o and_o 11._o verse_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o some_o interpreter_n make_v the_o meaning_n
the_o scorch_a flame_n and_o endless_a misery_n but_o can_v a_o finite_a creature_n make_v treble_a satisfaction_n for_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n or_o if_o it_o can_v can_v perfect_a justice_n require_v it_o or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o god_n or_o pity_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o he_o or_o be_v his_o just_a doom_n to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o or_o dare_v any_o saint_n undertake_v for_o one_o condemn_v who_o without_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n but_o it_o seem_v she_o speak_v as_o she_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n or_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o that_o her_o oracle_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o thom_n aquin_n in_o send_v lib._n 4._o dist_n 46._o q._n 4._o yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v right_o state_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o reason_n the_o affirmative_a may_v seem_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o father_n upon_o saint_n origen_n that_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o grammar_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o trouble_v the_o vulgar_a ear_n with_o paradox_n you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v this_o question_n handle_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v arithmetica_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v further_o i_o much_o therein_o that_o shall_v true_o teach_v i_o the_o true_a and_o uttermost_a meaning_n of_o the_o jubilee_n article_n viii_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n xxxiii_o §_o 1._o the_o word_n ghost_n in_o english_a our_o true_a speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o athem_n or_o breath_n in_o our_o new_a latin_a language_n a_o spirit_n the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n as_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n of_o jealousy_n of_o pride_n or_o that_o spirit_n of_o 7._o devil_n which_o trouble_v and_o overturne_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n do_v hate_n above_o all_o other_o psal_n 10.3_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n have_v no_o place_n here_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o may_v mean_v any_o be_v elemental_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o any_o subtle_a steam_n raise_v from_o a_o moist_a body_n nor_o yet_o as_o it_o signify_v those_o create_v ethereal_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n but_o only_o as_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n essential_o so_o here_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o spirit_n that_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n our_o god_n our_o sanctifier_n our_o comforter_n eternal_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n unto_o who_o faith_n and_o service_n only_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o our_o saviour_n command_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o fast_o as_o our_o heavy-footed_n reason_n can_v follow_v our_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o note_n thereon_o already_o show_v the_o distinct_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n needful_a to_o that_o point_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v those_o scripture_n which_o do_v direct_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v take_v these_o text_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o act_n 5.3.4_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy-ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o text_n bring_v chap._n 11._o §_o 3._o num_fw-la 9_o by_o all_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o text_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o will_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n see_v rev._n 5.6_o and_o john_n 20.22_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o we_o nor_o only_o as_o god_n every_o where_o present_a that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o also_o as_o in_o those_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o his_o perpetual_a dwell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o neither_o do_v the_o holy-ghost_n only_o dwell_v with_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v unto_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o he_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o verse_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o dwell_v among_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o precept_n eph._n 4.30_o not_o to_o grieve_v that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o our_o wilful_a sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1._o cor._n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o eternal_a hope_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v dwell_v in_o we_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o i_o show_v more_o full_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o num_fw-la 2._o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o assurance_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o so_o much_o the_o devil_n acknowledge_v except_o we_o do_v also_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o redemption_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o hope_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o only_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 16.13.14_o and_o eph._n 1._o from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o have_v sure_a consolation_n in_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o our_o heart_n except_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o holy-ghost_n which_o witness_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v whereof_o we_o have_v full_a proof_n by_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o as_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o then_o as_o live_a water_n do_v he_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n then_o as_o another_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v he_o as_o fire_n inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n
and_o comfort_n in_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o holy_a promise_n that_o never_o fail_v 2._o and_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o or_o hope_v for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 3._o how_o can_v we_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o by_o his_o law_n whereby_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o what_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v thorough_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n see_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n unto_o god_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o who_o be_v he_o or_o what_o be_v that_o church_n that_o may_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n proverb_n 30.6_o lest_o if_o they_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o command_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v our_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o our_o obedience_n become_v if_o not_o sin_n yet_o without_o reward_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n 3._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n jud_n 8.21_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v such_o be_v his_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v instruction_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n chapter_n 5._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o all_o his_o other_o dignity_n be_v infinite_a chapter_n 7._o if_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v then_o the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o if_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v then_o can_v he_o not_o in_o justice_n punish_v those_o defect_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o obedience_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o precept_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o tradition_n with_o that_o reverence_n as_o to_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o be_v every_o where_o command_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o without_o any_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o 5.32_o esay_n 8.20_o send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v by_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n all_o the_o father_n run_v this_o way_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o late_a papist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o cite_v by_o master_n g._n langford_n enquiry_n after_o verity_n §_o 2._o of_o tradition_n object_n 1_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubt_n be_v raise_v two_o way_n first_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o commandment_n and_o direction_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o either_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v begin_v in_o adam_n or_o else_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v apparent_o false_a for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o inditer_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2513_o year_n therefore_o the_o second_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a answer_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v but_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inditer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n do_v second_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o three_o again_o when_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n after_o which_o time_n god_n teach_v moses_n the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o people_n to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n yet_o because_o those_o tradition_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o flood_n yet_o even_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o new_a revelation_n the_o best_a among_o man_n become_v idolater_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o josh_n 24.2_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v ordinance_n and_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v without_o any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 12.32_o object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o tradition_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o before_o as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n so_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n sess_n 4._o can._n 1._o command_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n answer_n the_o word_n tradition_n there_o be_v doubtful_a for_o either_o it_o may_v signify_v at_o large_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v and_o that_o may_v be_v any_o fundamental_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n as_o saint_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la adelphium_n &_o de_fw-fr incarn_n contr._n samos_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o note_n on_o chap._n 33._o §_o 2._o n._n 4._o how_o hosius_n speak_v of_o the_o coessential_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o tradition_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o the_o second_o for_o peace_n and_o avoid_v of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v though_o none_o of_o all_o these_o
so_o late_o call_v as_o that_o it_o can_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o honourable_a title_n 2._o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o tim._n 3.15_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n 3._o and_o why_o shall_v our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o falsehood_n of_o man_n see_v luke_n 16.29_o 31._o and_o john_n 5.39_o 4._o and_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o proof_n be_v that_o testimony_n which_o our_o lord_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o such_o treason_n against_o god_n for_o he_o reprove_v their_o fault_n and_o show_v how_o the_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o may_v read_v mat._n 5._o lu._n 6.27_o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o do_v neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n lay_v this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherways_o then_o by_o their_o tradition_n or_o by_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n thereof_o but_o rather_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o moses_n deliver_v it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v from_o that_o purity_n which_o it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o they_o that_o be_v acquit_v by_o such_o a_o judge_n ought_v certain_o to_o be_v hold_v free_a by_o all_o they_o that_o reverence_n his_o judgement_n 5._o now_o among_o these_o be_v many_o who_o do_v believe_v beside_o many_o thousand_o of_o other_o jew_n which_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a act._n 6.7_o and_o 21.20_o and_o moreover_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v with_o that_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o you_o may_v read_v ast._n 10.45_o and_o 19.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o native_a language_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o also_o able_a to_o judge_v if_o any_o falsify_v of_o the_o text_n have_v be_v make_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o believe_a jew_n will_v have_v offer_v nor_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v any_o man_n forgery_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o holy_a treasure_n objection_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o keri_n and_o cethib_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n object_n 1_o object_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o galatinus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o many_o corruption_n which_o they_o call_v ticcun_fw-fr sopherim_n or_o correction_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text._n answer_n the_o sopherim_n name_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saphar_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v or_o number_n do_v especial_o mean_a those_o masôrite_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o their_o exceed_a diligence_n in_o number_v the_o letter_n as_o i_o speak_v and_o this_o objection_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o late_a jew_n which_o they_o call_v talmudijm_n for_o there_o be_v three_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o the_o great_a who_o beside_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o talmud_n to_o be_v authentical_a the_o second_o be_v of_o they_o who_o hold_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n the_o three_o who_o hold_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v as_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o samaritan_o what_o this_o degenerate_a brood_n of_o the_o talmudist_n hold_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o their_o homely_a comparison_n cite_v by_o shickard_n pag._n 6._o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v like_a water_n the_o mishna_n as_o wine_n the_o talmud_n as_o condite_fw-la and_o again_o see_v the_o like_a blasphemy_n the_o law_n be_v like_a salt_n the_o mishna_n like_o pepper_n and_o the_o talmud_n like_o spice_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o talmud_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o forget_v the_o bible_n nor_o the_o mishna_n and_o of_o these_o worthy_n be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o objection_n who_o as_o they_o hate_v our_o holy_a faith_n and_o inly_o envy_v that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v whereby_o to_o uphold_v it_o against_o their_o impudence_n so_o will_v they_o shake_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o by_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n object_n 2_o object_n 2._o ay_o but_o some_o learned_a among_o the_o christian_n side_n with_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n only_o authentical_a and_o that_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n correction_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n more_o profitable_a for_o he_o as_o he_o endeavour_v by_o the_o franciscan_n see_v ja._n usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n cap._n 9_o galatinus_n lindanus_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n sway_v with_o the_o degenerate_a apellit_n but_o other_o more_o learned_a than_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o g._n langford_n §_o 5._o but_o wherein_o be_v this_o corruption_n galatinus_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la bring_v it_o to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o change_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o the_o second_o in_o change_v the_o prick_n or_o vowell_n the_o three_o in_o their_o kery_n or_o marginal_a reading_n for_o the_o cethib_n or_o word_n write_v in_o the_o line_n and_o these_o change_v they_o make_v say_v they_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a meaning_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o their_o understanding_n but_o can_v any_o meaning_n be_v worse_o then_o to_o adulterate_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o first_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o mal._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hippachtem_fw-la otho_fw-la you_o snuff_v at_o it_o that_o be_v you_o grudge_v to_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n where_o some_o for_o otho_fw-la at_o it_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d othi_fw-mi at_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v grudge_v at_o when_o for_o the_o good_a they_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o but_o curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o to_o god_n and_o thrice_o curse_v be_v the_o ravenous_a impropriator_n that_o take_v away_o all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o god_n of_o the_o change_n of_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vowel_n he_o bring_v only_o two_o example_n one_o out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beeini_fw-la which_o pagnin_n translate_v ad_fw-la afflictionem_fw-la meam_fw-la or_o my_o affliction_n as_o hutterus_n make_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anah_n to_o afflict_v but_o montanus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_n a_o eye_n and_o turn_v it_o in_o oculum_fw-la meum_fw-la upon_o my_o eye_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la translate_v it_o the_o tear_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o this_o be_v the_o keri_n or_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o that_o in_o the_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beeuni_fw-la but_o nothing_o of_o this_o will_v serve_v galatinus_n but_o he_o from_o his_o talmudist_n will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beeino_fw-it the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o his_o affliction_n quite_o contrary_a to_o david_n meaning_n when_o shimei_n vaunt_v over_o he_o but_o both_o this_o and_o the_o other_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v of_o those_o kery_n or_o marginal_a word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n so_o his_o division_n shall_v have_v have_v but_o two_o part_n of_o these_o kery_n as_o elias_n levita_n say_v he_o tell_v they_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 848._o of_o
as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n oâ—_n the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n martyr_n time_n be_v fulfil_v revel_v 6.11_o so_o that_o although_o for_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o that_o join_v follow_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n sake_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o his_o willâ—_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v such_o happiness_n unto_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o glorious_a hope_n which_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v natural_a proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v we_o to_o know_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n we_o can_v find_v of_o more_o strength_n and_o solidity_n and_o because_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n will_v fol_z owe_v easy_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a act._n 24.17_o i_o will_v first_o bring_v the_o holy_a oracle_n thereto_o then_o the_o reason_n that_o accord_n with_o they_o and_o last_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o atheist_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o johnâ—_n â—_z 8_o be_v interpret_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o death_n which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o sâ—inne_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_n â—e_v consume_v within_o i_o which_o text_n though_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o direct_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o john_n mercerus_n reject_v that_o sense_n because_o the_o hebrew_n commentator_n do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o esay_n 26.19_o 21._o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o â—ing_a â—e_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a for_o b_o hold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o hide_v she_o slay_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n ezech._n 37._o all_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o prophesy_v in_o that_o metaphor_n yet_o remember_v that_o no_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o dan._n 12.2_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n many_o shall_v awake_v to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o frâ—m_v the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_n so_o by_o these_o text_n among_o many_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v decree_v a_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v we_o will_v add_v some_o reason_n that_o accord_n hereto_o 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o argument_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n though_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o must_v they_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o man_n live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o life_n when_o he_o will_n to_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 17._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o sâ—ed_z for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v everlasting_a if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n die_v therefore_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a can_v perish_v but_o evermore_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o luk._n 20.38_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a the_o dead_a he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o for_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v eternal_o 2._o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o that_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n stand_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o our_o reverence_n only_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o hitherunto_o tend_v those_o word_n v._o 3._o and_o 4._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v conclude_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 3._o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o head_n 4._o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o therefore_o death_n also_o shall_v be_v subdue_v ergo._n the_o body_n of_o man_n keep_v under_o his_o power_n shall_v rise_v again_o 5._o if_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v not_o again_o these_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n must_v follow_v that_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v and_o while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a our_o preach_n and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v need_v les_o in_o danger_n every_o hour_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n my_o contention_n at_o ephesus_n hereabout_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o epicure_n that_o live_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o among_o christian_n account_v incredible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n his_o doctrine_n in_o other_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o same_o
authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o want_v to_o both_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a matth._n 6._o and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o yea_o paul_n at_o athens_n or_o wheresoever_o he_o persuade_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o persuade_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o among_o they_o have_v be_v very_o weak_a but_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o in_o themselves_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o how_o then_o can_v the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v know_v now_o knowledge_n we_o know_v be_v engender_v by_o such_o principle_n as_o have_v truth_n in_o they_o the_o which_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o so_o that_o by_o plain_a and_o reasonable_a understanding_n a_o man_n may_v know_v whatsoever_o he_o believe_v you_o will_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o serve_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n have_v together_o with_o this_o understanding_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n give_v we_o withal_o his_o word_n as_o a_o great_a light_n whereby_o our_o lesser_a light_n may_v become_v more_o shine_a that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o a_o inward_a word_n to_o wit_n our_o natural_a understanding_n but_o also_o a_o outward_a word_n as_o a_o most_o illustrious_a commentary_n both_o of_o declaration_n and_o amplification_n of_o that_o text_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v whatsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v without_o it_o but_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o how_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v answer_v rom._n 1.21_o and_o ephe._n 4.18_o for_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o when_o they_o know_v god_n do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o their_o imagination_n become_v vain_a and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v faith_n also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v which_o knowledge_n be_v his_o gift_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v that_o knowledge_n to_o become_v fruitful_a by_o lay_v it_o so_o unto_o man_n heart_n that_o the_o hardness_n thereof_o may_v be_v remove_v that_o when_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a we_o also_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v three_o and_o most_o especial_o because_o that_o god_n oftentimes_o pardon_v the_o ignorance_n which_o man_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o creature_n do_v so_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v sudden_o frame_v without_o any_o previant_a knowledge_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o truth_n whereof_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n impugn_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o what_o wondrous_a light_n he_o be_v place_v this_o point_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o many_o scripture-authority_n and_o by_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o omit_v but_o take_v this_o as_o either_o grant_v or_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o light_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o a_o reason_n i_o say_v even_o of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o with_o holy_a reverence_n come_v unto_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o our_o defence_n i_o will_v therefore_o a_o while_n forbear_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o i_o esteem_v the_o weight_n or_o evidence_n of_o any_o reason_n comparable_a thereto_o but_o only_o perceive_v by_o that_o talk_n i_o have_v with_o you_o that_o you_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o one_o of_o those_o who_o peter_n note_v 2._o epist_n 3.16_o not_o intend_v to_o wrangle_v about_o your_o wrest_a interpretation_n i_o will_v first_o propose_v the_o evidence_n of_o reasonable_a proof_n and_o afterward_o bring_v in_o the_o assent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o wondrous_a clear_a light_n you_o strive_v to_o be_v blind_a and_o because_o i_o know_v not_o what_o your_o opinion_n be_v concern_v god_n for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o godhead_n absolute_o that_o be_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o question_n i_o will_v proceed_v orderly_o and_o give_v you_o also_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v that_o matier_n take_v this_o only_a as_o grant_v which_o be_v rise_v in_o every_o man_n knowledge_n that_o both_o the_o term_n of_o contradiction_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n know_v that_o i_o mean_v a_o eternal_a be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n in_o power_n in_o wisdom_n in_o glory_n in_o virtue_n and_o only_o worthy_a of_o endless_a love_n and_o honour_n my_o reason_n be_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o be_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n then_o of_o necessity_n that_o which_o be_v first_o existent_n or_o begin_v must_v be_v a_o beginning_n unto_o itself_o by_o cause_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o not_o be_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v which_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o himself_o without_o beginning_n and_o this_o eternal_a be_v we_o call_v god_n my_o reason_n be_v plain_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v go_v on_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n be_v also_o without_o end_v because_o it_o have_v no_o superior_a which_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n be_v eternal_a again_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o nothing_o be_v corrupt_v by_o his_o contrary_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v opposite_a to_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a or_o else_o i_o may_v thus_o reason_n 2._o be_v and_o not-being_a be_v such_o contrary_n as_o one_o of_o they_o can_v spring_v out_o of_o another_o for_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o preservation_n sake_n of_o itself_o do_v repress_v and_o corrupt_v the_o contrary_n see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v be_v which_o can_v not_o possible_o raise_v itself_o out_o of_o not-being_a it_o follow_v that_o be_v have_v a_o primacy_n or_o priority_n before_o not-being_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v eternal_a for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v be_v not_o be_v and_o so_o not-being_a shall_v have_v be_v first_o and_o contradictory_n may_v have_v stand_v together_o but_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o this_o eternal_a be_v we_o call_v god_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a excellency_n or_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o nearness_n or_o likeness_n thereof_o unto_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o be_v thereof_o then_o in_o the_o not-being_a therefore_o be_v be_v before_o not-being_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n eternal_a now_o eternity_n be_v a_o infinite_a continuance_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infinite_a and_o this_o infinite_a be_v we_o call_v god_n moreover_o whatsoever_o have_v infinite_a continuance_n have_v infinite_a power_n to_o continue_v infinite_o and_o this_o omnipotent_a or_o endless_a power_n we_o call_v god_n i_o may_v reason_v likewise_o of_o his_o goodness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n truth_n glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o one_o shall_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v take_v his_o wisdom_n for_o my_o example_n and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o to_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o existence_n but_o in_o action_n also_o and_o first_o that_o he_o be_v wise_a god_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v wise_a now_o mark_v how_o these_o depend_v one_o on_o another_o in_o god_n
god_n be_v one_o alone_a this_o argument_n with_o many_o other_o induction_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n you_o may_v read_v in_o athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n 4._o one_o individeable_a and_o peculiar_a being_n can_v belong_v to_o more_o than_o one_o as_o the_o be_v of_o thomas_n can_v be_v the_o very_a same_o be_v which_o be_v of_o peter_n or_o john_n but_o the_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o name_n god_n be_v one_o individeable_a and_o peculiar_a be_v as_o be_v put_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o cap._n 1._o therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o more_o than_o one_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n or_o more_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o something_o add_v either_o to_o one_o or_o to_o both_o which_o addition_n if_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o inherence_n or_o circumstance_n will_v not_o make_v such_o difference_n but_o that_o in_o essence_n they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o if_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o god_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v then_o this_o kind_n of_o difference_n will_v be_v none_o but_o if_o the_o addition_n make_v a_o essential_a difference_n than_o the_o be_v must_v be_v compound_v but_o such_o a_o be_v can_v be_v god_n which_o must_v be_v independent_a and_o uncompounded_a 6._o beside_o see_v they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o that_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o confess_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v infinite_o and_o essential_o good_a wise_a powerful_a true_a glorious_a eternal_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o differ_v therefrom_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o be_v must_v be_v infinite_o ill_a foolish_a weak_a false_a contemptible_a of_o no_o continuance_n and_o so_o none_o at_o all_o see_v hereto_o plotini_n enuead_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 23._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v deut._n 4.35_o &_o 39_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o deut._n 6.4_o and_o mar._n 12.29_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n mal._n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o mar._n 12.32_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he._n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o note_n a_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o perfect_a than_o he_o carol._n 1._o re._n 3._o tho._n aquinas_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o cont_n gent._n to_o this_o conclusion_n bring_v another_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o in_o every_o kind_n or_o order_n of_o being_n there_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a whereby_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v because_o that_o the_o great_a or_o less_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v try_v by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v near_o to_o to_o that_o most_o perfect_a be_v or_o further_o off_o therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o be_v also_o there_o must_v be_v one_o thing_n most_o perfect_a which_o be_v god_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o most_o perfect_a can_v not_o be_v the_o common_a measure_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o respect_v to_o the_o person_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v let_v this_o reason_n stand_v but_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o reason_n nor_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o put_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o one_o rank_n or_o order_n of_o be_v and_o the_o difference_n only_o in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v admit_v for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o of_o itself_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o of_o he_o his_o infinite_a there_o be_v finite_a and_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a be_v a_o measure_n to_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o they_o do_v not_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v infinite_a differ_v as_o much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a do_v not_o he_o as_o much_o exceed_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n as_o the_o least_o more_o of_o dust_n on_o the_o earth_n how_o then_o be_v that_o true_a which_o the_o prophet_n have_v esay_n 40.15.17_o all_o nation_n be_v unto_o he_o aâ—_n nothing_o yea_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n as_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n which_o no_o man_n puff_v away_o because_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v this_o reason_n good_a or_o the_o comparison_n tolerable_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o because_o that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 32._o he_o prove_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirmeable_a of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n univocable_o but_o only_o analogical_o chap._n 34._o and_o again_o in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o senten_a do_v 8._o q._n 6._o 7._o though_o all_o create_a being_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o order_n and_o distribution_n of_o be_v which_o we_o call_v predicament_n either_o direct_o or_o collateral_o yet_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v bring_v into_o any_o predicament_n and_o that_o because_o his_o be_v contain_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o being_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o susteiner_n of_o all_o and_o if_o he_o can_v come_v into_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n either_o as_o the_o most_o general_a substance_n affirmeable_a of_o all_o or_o as_o any_o thing_n contain_v thereunder_o because_o his_o be_v be_v simple_a and_o without_o addition_n or_o difference_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o other_o predicament_n and_o if_o wisdom_n be_v in_o god_n as_o his_o very_a be_v and_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o angel_n as_o a_o quality_n only_o what_o affinity_n or_o nearness_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o quality_n in_o one_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o another_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n only_o and_o not_o with_o the_o creator_n for_o as_o the_o distance_n be_v endless_a from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o least_o atom_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v out_o from_o not_o be_v into_o be_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o again_o from_o a_o finite_a be_v how_o excellent_a soever_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o finites_n the_o distance_n be_v as_o great_a to_o a_o be_v that_o be_v infinite_a for_o as_o in_o a_o number_n actual_o infinite_a if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v five_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v often_o than_o ten_o nor_o one_o than_o five_z so_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o finite_a be_v be_v as_o near_o unto_o nothing_o and_o as_o much_o exceed_v by_o a_o infinite_a be_v as_o that_o which_o be_v account_v the_o mean_a of_o being_n b_o §_o 1._o therefore_o god_n be_v one_o alone_o corol._n 2._o re._n 3._o if_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n till_o towards_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n record_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n as_o of_o the_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_n i_o think_v they_o be_v too_o light_a of_o belief_n to_o settle_v their_o thought_n in_o thing_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a so_o against_o nature_n if_o not_o impossible_a but_o if_o not_o believe_v they_o they_o think_v themselves_o force_v to_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v such_o deed_n because_o the_o shameless_a lie_n ethnic_n put_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n invent_v only_o to_o disgrace_v the_o glorious_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o worse_a deed_n to_o brand_v the_o christian_a name_n with_o such_o villainy_n only_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v pass_v all_o shame_n to_o lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n for_o in_o all_o heathenism_n you_o shall_v not_o read_v of_o any_o deed_n so_o foul_a of_o any_o opinion_n so_o far_o from_o reason_n but_o if_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n be_v only_o the_o censurer_n of_o all_o opinion_n in_o those_o time_n themselves_o be_v libertine_n or_o atheist_n and_o so_o among_o other_o their_o opinion_n broach_v what_o like_v they_o best_o concern_v christianity_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v heretic_n more_o than_o celsus_n porphyry_n lucian_n and_o such_o profess_a adversary_n or_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v before_o for_o if_o he_o only_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n who_o be_v baptize_v do_v stubborne_o maintain_v a_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o some_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o manichee_n be_v count_v heretic_n who_o be_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o
acknowledge_v one_o god_n nor_o believe_v his_o scripture_n but_o as_o another_o profane_a writing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o like_v it_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o although_o they_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n in_o come_v together_o as_o the_o christian_n yet_o can_v you_o account_v those_o mystery_n of_o beelzebub_n to_o be_v christian_a which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o accurse_a uncleanness_n as_o i_o must_v forbear_v to_o write_v which_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v if_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o witness_n have_v not_o record_v it_o de_fw-mi haeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v yet_o more_o abominable_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o write_v will_v you_o account_v they_o christian_n the_o philosopher_n plotinus_n no_o christian_a ennead_n 2._o lib_n 9_o entitle_v against_o the_o gnostic_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o wicked_a than_o that_o of_o epicurus_n and_o though_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v baptize_v acts._n 8._o yet_o when_o his_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n have_v make_v he_o a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o father_n of_o all_o those_o heresy_n that_o follow_v will_v you_o count_v he_o a_o christian_a therefore_o you_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o these_o of_o cerinthus_n of_o carpocrates_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o because_o i_o be_o busy_v in_o thing_n of_o more_o importance_n than_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v no_o small_a matier_n i_o will_v most_o brief_o recount_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a philosopher_n or_o the_o late_a heretic_n as_o they_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o i_o say_v most_o brief_o and_o only_o for_o a_o taste_n that_o you_o may_v love_v the_o truth_n the_o better_a and_o adore_v that_o mercy_n which_o have_v manifest_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o varros_n thousand_o of_o god_n nor_o trouble_v you_o needleslie_o with_o remembrance_n of_o those_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o know_v better_o by_o master_n seldens_n just_a commentary_n de_fw-la djs_fw-la syris_n if_o you_o understand_v latin_n §_o 2._o above_o forty_o disagree_a opinion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o god_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o cic._n de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o of_o which_o some_o direct_o gainsay_v this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o although_o antisthenes_n confess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o nature_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a god_n for_o divers_a people_n and_o country_n xenocrates_n say_v there_o be_v eight_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o one_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o star_n anaximander_n hold_v many_o god_n and_o so_o many_o god_n so_o many_o world_n but_o say_v that_o these_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o time_n and_o after_o many_o age_n die_v again_o alâ—meon_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o give_v divinity_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n xenophanes_n will_v have_v all_o that_o be_v infinite_a to_o be_v god_n whether_o in_o be_v or_o in_o work_v as_o he_o hold_v the_o understanding_n democritus_n will_v have_v all_o the_o idea_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n be_v and_o that_o understanding_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o man_n understanding_n also_o to_o be_v god_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o own_o opinion_n bring_v we_o in_o yet_o more_o god_n cleanthes_n one_o while_o say_v the_o world_n be_v god_n sometime_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o govern_v then_o again_o the_o pure_a and_o uppermost_a air_n that_o compass_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sometime_o the_o star_n otherwhile_o reason_n as_o so_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v hear_v hereafter_o and_o if_o the_o philosopher_n the_o guide_n be_v blind_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o blockish_a rout_n run_v into_o all_o idolatry_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v wisd_v chap._n 14._o but_o to_o suppose_v it_o reasonable_a to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o where_o founder_n of_o city_n or_o procurer_n of_o some_o great_a and_o public_a good_a because_o they_o though_o dead_a be_v think_v to_o favour_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o think_v with_o the_o egyptian_n that_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v any_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o so_o to_o worship_v man_n horse_n bird_n serpent_n wolf_n dog_n and_o cat_n see_v juvenall_n sat._n 15._o cic._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o yet_o what_o can_v so_o mad_a the_o old_a roman_n not_o only_o to_o allow_v all_o the_o he_o god_n and_o the_o she_o god_n of_o other_o but_o to_o consecrate_v imagination_n as_o victory_n concord_n pâ—ace_n yea_o and_o among_o these_o their_o own_o plague_n and_o punishment_n as_o the_o ague_n mildew_n and_o blast_v ill_a fortune_n &_o c_o cic._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la §_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n among_o all_o these_o more_o foolish_a than_o that_o which_o go_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heretic_n cerdon_n first_o of_o all_o august_n count_v advers._fw-la leg_n &_o proph._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a who_o they_o call_v oromazes_n and_o another_o stark_o naught_o who_o they_o name_v areimanius_n this_o opinion_n his_o scholar_n martion_n uphold_v but_o add_v epiphanius_n add_v tertullian_n who_o dispu_fw-mi es_fw-mi against_o he_o in_o five_o book_n have_v it_o not_o nor_o irenaeus_n and_o augustine_n bring_v it_o doubtful_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n a_o three_o who_o he_o call_v the_o just_a after_o that_o the_o gnostic_n recall_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o two_o god_n with_o many_o addition_n the_o manichee_n also_o follow_v this_o madness_n and_o add_v their_o fiction_n that_o the_o good_a god_n set_v upon_o the_o wicked_a god_n to_o have_v suppress_v he_o but_o in_o that_o conflict_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n take_v many_o part_n of_o the_o good_a god_n prisoner_n and_o tie_v they_o unto_o earthly_a mâ—tiers_n for_o the_o ransome_v of_o which_o this_o good_a but_o very_o weak_a god_n take_v great_a thought_n but_o as_o these_o part_n of_o his_o come_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o matier_n wherein_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o their_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n they_o be_v part_v from_o the_o impure_a matier_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o the_o god_n again_o be_v these_o heretic_n be_v these_o christian_n find_v you_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o this_o among_o the_o pure_a naturallist_n of_o the_o heathen_a phil._n mornay_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la christ_n relig._n cap._n 2._o draw_v this_o opinion_n of_o two_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n first_o from_o zoroaster_n and_o so_o among_o the_o persian_n thence_o to_o the_o manichee_n it_o be_v true_a that_o manes_n their_o father_n be_v a_o persian_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plutarch_n be_v most_o gross_o deceive_v first_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o mistake_v about_o some_o four_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o a_o historian_n for_o if_o zoroaster_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ninus_n as_o the_o best_a record_n do_v make_v he_o see_v fra._n patr._n in_o zor_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n it_o will_v not_o be_v above_o eight_o hundred_o ninety_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n which_o be_v put_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o forty_o so_o that_o plutarch_n who_o make_v he_o to_o have_v live_v five_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n make_v he_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n elder_a than_o adam_n then_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matier_n the_o mistake_n be_v nothing_o less_o for_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o worthy_a man_n divers_a of_o those_o magical_a oracle_n of_o zoroaster_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o oâ—omazes_n plato_n alcib_n 1._o be_v come_v to_o light_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o before_o that_o many_o more_o of_o